Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Day 1: Mutual Masturbation with X6-88 x M!Sole

Day 2: Size Difference with Fawkes x F!Lone

Day 3: Semi-Public Sex with Craig Boone x F!Six

Day 4: Sex Toys with Nick Valentine x F!Sole

Day 5: Workbench Sex with Raul Tejada x M!Six/Reader

Day 6: Deep Throating with Travis Miles x g/n! Sole/Reader

Day 7: Pegging with Gob x F!Lone

Day 8: Sensory Deprivation with John Hancock x g/n! Sole

Day 9: Lingerie Kink with The King x F!Six

Day 10: Pregnancy Kink with Preston Garvey x F!Sole

Day 11: Orgasm Denial with Butch Deloria x g/n! Lone/Reader

Day 12: Ass Job with Arcade Gannon x M!Six

Day 13: Breeding Kink with Robert Joseph MacCready x F!Sole

Day 14: Stockings with Veronica Santangelo x F!Six

Day 15: Prostitution with Harkness x F!Lone

Day 16: Sadomasochism with Arthur Maxson x M!Sole

Day 17: Free Use with Vulpes Inculta x F!Six

Day 18: Voyeurism with Deacon x g/n! Sole

Day 19: Body Worship with Charon x g/n! Lone

Day 20: Somnophilia with Ulysses x g/n! Six/Reader

Day 21: Hate Sex with Piper x g/n! Sole

Day 22: Soaking/Cock Warming with Joshua Graham x F!Six

Day 23: Roleplay with Sturges x F!Sole

Day 24: Face-Sitting with Star Paladin Cross x g/n! Lone

Day 25: Pet Play with Mason x F!Sole

Day 26: Threesome with Benny x F!Six and Swank

Day 27: Overstimulation with Danse x F!Sole

Day 28: Grooming with Jericho x g/n! Lone/Reader

Day 29: Authority Kink with Colonel James Hsu x F!Six

Day 30: Bondage with Porter Gage x M!Sole/Reader

Day 31: Breast Fucking with Mr. Burke x F!Lone/Reader

Chapter Text

X6 expected quiet when he arrived back home. His partner and Director had many responsibilities, both within and outside of the Institute, his schedule was often too busy for even X6 to keep up with, despite the fact that he saw his partner as so much more than his titles. Sole wasn’t only the Director, his companion, his other half, he was X6’s mission, the courser’s primary directive, and as such, he liked to remain by Sole’s side as much as possible. Today had been different though, after his own meeting with Dr. Ayo, he was under the impression that Sole would be out until his evening meal time, where the two could catch one another up on the goings on of their days.

Therefore, X6 was rather surprised when he heard movement from the bedroom as he arrived back in Sole’s and his private quarters. Heavy breathing, and the occasional grunt sounding from the other side of the door, undoubtedly coming from Sole.

He must be working on some physical training.

X6 milled about the quarters for a few moments, settling himself and his meager belongings, undoing his heavy coarser jacket to reveal the dark crew neck t-shirt below, kicking off his combat boots, placing his shades on the coffee table, and yet, the sounds persisted.

Strange that he hasn’t greeted me… Perhaps he’d like me to join him?

The courser felt he could use some physical exertion after spending the day with Ayo in the SRB going over reports and tests. He could feel the strain bunching at his shoulders, the need to move evident in his twiddling fingers.

He stepped forward, yet the door to the bedroom didn’t automatically slide.

Odd…

Perhaps he didn’t wish for another to disturb him.

“Sir?” X6 ventured, and the noises quickly ceased from within.

“X6?” Sole sounded from the other side, his voice hoarser than usual.

“Yes, it’s me.” He told his partner with narrowed eyes, voicing the group of words almost as a question.

Who else would he be expecting?

Sole didn’t say anything, but the door suddenly slid open to reveal him, and X6’s brows rose high on his head. A shock ran through his body, the warm energy spiking deep within his gut as he lay his cool gaze over his partner’s glistening form.

Sole had certainly been exerting himself… Just not in the way X6 expected.

Though he had admitted X6 into his quarters, Sole still sheepishly looked away for a moment, as the courser took in the sight with wide eyes. His partner was only partially clothed, his sleep shirt riding up to his sweat-slick chest, the hem of his sweatpants pulled down to his thighs, giving X6 a most thorough view of where his partner’s hand wrapped around his erect cock.

X6 swallowed hard.

“Sole?”

The Director’s eyes met his, and despite the blush that was evident upon his face, the man cocked a brow, bit down on his lip sensually, and again began stroking himself.

The courser stood still as stone, allowing his eyes to drink in the scene, to drink in Sole, as his partner tentatively began to pleasure himself in plain view, and with such clear intent.

Unsure precisely what to do, X6 let his instincts guide him. Hesitantly, without allowing his eyes to leave Sole’s where they kept him hostage with their intensity, he stepped forward until he reached the bed, and he settled upon it between Sole’s legs.

This is… unprecedented.

The question must’ve been clear enough in his expression for Sole to realize he needed some guidance. He wanted something. X6 could feel his desire festering deep within him, but this was… strange. Why was Sole doing this alone? What had he been doing before X6 arrived in their quarters? Did he do this often? If his hand was doing the work, what was X6 meant to do?

“Would you like to join me?” Sole spoke up, his voice husky as he continued stroking over his erection, already dark and glistening with his own arousal.

How long has he been at this?

“I-I’m not sure. How… What would you like me to do?”

They’d had sex before. That had been new to the synth as well, but Sole had been good enough to guide him through it, and had assured him his instincts were good. But this… He’d never seen something like this before. It was back to square one, like he knew nothing about all of this… intimacy of theirs all over again.

“What do you want to do?” His hand slowed as Sole adjusted himself to better accommodate his partner, widening his legs and sitting up so their faces could be closer to one another.

I’d like to do many things… X6 thought as he licked his lips, his mouth suddenly dry.

“Or would you like me to guide you?”

The courser nodded at that. It seemed like the proper course of action, given his experience level with this particular task. Sole’s pleasure was not a complete mystery to him, of that he was certain, but in times like these, where he didn’t quite know how to begin, Sole’s guiding hand was a welcome comfort. He wasn’t used to accepting help, or needing it, but he’d learned that relationships function best with interactions like these. With communication and guidance.

Sole’s free hand reached for X6’s as they both moved closer to one another, pressing forward in more ways than one as their lips collided, and X6 felt the heat of his partner's desire against his calloused palm. His hand wrapped around Sole’s erection, as Sole’s hand helped to guide him up and down his pre-slicked member in gentle strokes.

Kisses were less strange to him, and as Sole’s mouth opened against him in a gasp of pleasure, X6 slipped his tongue inside, stroking against him hungrily in every way that he could, and he felt his own desire building.

It had been simmering low within him, heated by the erotic sight of the man of his affections spread out before him, offering himself in such a vulnerable state, it made X6 want to claim him, to mark him, to appreciate him and reward him for the trust he had for what was once his simple body guard.

Sole’s groan reverberated against him as X6 found his rhythm, kneading at his mouth and stroking his cock with the same sort of feverish desire that he felt building up and up within him.

The firmness of his grip became maddening, and he felt Sole shudder and throb in his hand as his thumb pressed into the bulging vein that ran up his shaft, and he slowed his movements once more, drawing out Sole’s pleasure and halting it in the same moment. He growled into X6’s mouth, nipping at his lip before pulling away.

“That’s how you want to play, huh?”

Sole’s hands descended upon the button and zip of X6’s thick leather pants, frantically pulling away the fabric as the synth widened his thighs, welcoming the pressure of Sole’s warm, slick hand over him as he pulled his cock from the folds of his uniform.

X6 released a throaty sigh at Sole’s attention, fighting to keep his rhythm slow and consistent with the new stimulation.

“Fuck, how do you like that?” Sole pressed forward, growling into X6’s ear, the breath sending a shudder down his spine and straight to his hardened member.

“Mm, that much, eh?” Sole chuckled at him as he felt X6’s cock throb against his palm, nibbling at his ear as X6 began to buck his hips against his partner’s contact.

“I’d like it even more if you moved faster, sir.”

Sole raised his eyebrows.

“Oh yeah?” He pulled back to look him in the eye, pupils blown with a mix of desire and mischief. “Keep asking nicely and calling me ‘sir’ and I may just be able to help you.”

X6’s teeth gritted together. He hadn’t meant to call him ‘sir’ in this instance, but what’s done is done. They both knew that if X6 wanted, he could throw Sole back onto the mattress and fuck him until he was seeing stars and crying out the courser’s name, but this was different. It was more intimate, more frustrating, surely, but it was unfamiliar and exciting, and X6 figured he could oblige him for now.

“Please, sir.” X6 relented, his voice taking on a mysterious sort of huskiness he wasn’t expecting, nor used to. “I need more.”

To emphasize his point, the courser bucked his hips into Sole’s hand, and thankfully, his partner complied with his wishes, twisting his hand around him and squeezing firmly enough to wring out a moan. X6’s own hand stuttered in its grip, overcome for a moment, but at the feel of Sole’s own desperate rocking against him, he redoubled his efforts to complete his mission and send Sole tumbling over the edge before such a thing could happen to him.

“Damn, I never thought it’d sound so good to hear you beg for–”

A whine interrupted Sole’s sentence as X6 paused his movement, keeping his hand still as his thumb rubbed maddeningly over the sensitive underside of Sole’s cock, just below the tip. X6 surged forward, taking Sole off-guard and capturing his lips with his own, keeping up his ministrations even as Sole began to buck against him, failing in his desperate pleasure, to fully reciprocate the kiss.

That’s alright. I’ve got him where I need him.

X6 pulled his mouth away, setting it to Sole’s throat, kissing and nipping at the skin and reveling in the sound of his partner’s wants and needs building in his throat.

We’ll see who's begging now.

He bit down as he felt Sole’s member pulse in his firm grip, his partner’s own hand all but stilled around X6’s cock, neglecting it, as he focused on his own building pleasure.

It was alright for now. X6 was hellbent on making Sole cum for him. He’d always get the Director off before he let himself feel that same such dizzying relief that he had come to be familiar with so recently.

Now was certainly no exception.

With another feverish open-mouthed kiss against his partner’s throat, sucking and surely leaving a deep-colored mark in its wake, X6 redoubled his efforts over his partner’s cock, hand moving quickly and consistently as Sole began to shake with pent-up pleasure.

“Fuck, X.”

The courser smirked as he felt Sole twitch against his palm one last time before spurting his release messily onto his own stomach. X6 continued his incessant rubbing until Sole’s hips were bucking and flinching away from the touch, small gasps leaving his throat as X6 looked on with hooded silver eyes.

He really is attractive. X6 decided as he pulled away from Sole’d throat, his hand mercifully slowing and releasing his partner’s softening member from his grasp at the sound of his partner’s whine, and the look of his pleading, overwhelmed expression.

Especially like this.

“Sir?” He ventured, slightly out of breath himself, “How was that?”

Sole’s chest rose and fell heavily, the skin flushed and glistening with sweat. X6 licked his lips.

“I can’t believe you’ve never done that before.”

The courser released a chuckle, his breath returning to him slowly.

“Not even on yourself?” Sole raised his eyebrows at him, and X6 shook his head.

“Wow, yeah. Definitely a quick learner.”

X6 shifted on the bed, moving to lie beside Sole where he lounged against the pillows, at last reminded of his current state of barely restrained need, hard and persistent against his stomach where Sole’s distracted hand had left it.

“Sole…” The courser turned his head to face his partner, a question in his light eyes, the smallest hint of pleading shining deep within the silver depths.

“Shit, X.” Sole tried to withhold his grin, embarrassment burning in his cheeks as his eyes met the source of X6’s discomfort.

“Here, allow me…”

X6’s eyes fell closed, expectantly shifting his hips towards his partner, anticipating the firm, sure grasp of his calloused hand, but instead, the bed divoted away from him, and X6’s hips bucked involuntarily as he felt something smooth, hot and wet slide up the shaft of his cock.

The courser shuddered as Sole breathed over his erection, huffing a chuckle at his partner’s surprised reaction to the feel of his mouth on him.

“Now, hold still,” Sole murmured, and X6 peeked his eyes open, one broad hand moving to rest gently on the back of his partner’s head, to help guide him.

“I want to be thorough.” Sole told him, mischief dancing in his eyes, as he wrapped his soft lips about him, and descended.

Chapter Text

Lone sighed deeply as she collapsed onto the couch, a small smile forming at his meager lips as she adjusted herself to lay beside him, her head snuggled in his lap as her eyes closed contentedly.

“So much better now that all that armor’s off.”

Fawkes nodded to his partner knowingly. He didn’t wear it all too often, his kind has much thicker skin, but the few times he’d tried it, he’s felt incredibly uncomfortable. Though… that may well be because he’d never actually managed to find armor that fit him properly, but either way, he could understand Sole’s relief at having shed the heavy garments.

Lone was warm against him in the cool evening air, her head and shoulders resting over his plush thighs as he reached out a hand to idly twiddle a few strands of her hair. A grin tugged at her lips and her eyes peeked open.

She hummed at him, raising her hand to graze over his chest, delicate fingers playing distractedly with the zipper holding the two sides of his weathered vault suit together. His eyes softened, large fingers releasing her hair and bending at the knuckles to just barely stroke over her soft cheek.

“You’re always so gentle…” Lone mused quietly, fingers splaying to skim lazily over his clothed chest. Fawkes felt a shiver down his spine, his breath involuntarily picking up at the feel of her, the sound of her whispered words, the sight of her soft, content expression, the weight of her, so slight upon his lap.

“And you… You’re perfect.” Fawkes’s knuckles continued their delicate stroking upon her face, brushing her hair back over her ear, reveling at the way her cheek swelled as she smiled up at him.

“You’re too good to me, Fawkes.” She turned her head, catching his fingers against her lips, and bestowed a small kiss upon the roughness of his hand.

“Impossible.” He shook his head definitively. “No such thing as too good. Not for you.”

Lone rolled her sparkling eyes at that, and she shifted her weight against him, her shoulder blade causing a distinct pressure over his lap as she turned. Her fingers met his suit’s zipper again, teasingly tugging at the metal before pulling it down a few inches.

Fawkes’s brows rose over his eyes as he felt her shoulder dig into his crotch, and he tried to keep from jerking his hips at the feel of the contact. She wasn’t doing it on purpose, surely, and this… reaction that was beginning to occur within the confines of his suit, it was disrespectful.

Fawkes took a deep breath and closed his eyes, trying to keep his body under control. He’d never had reactions like this, not before Lone, before they started seeing each other, before she did things like this, but he knew… Well, Fawkes was almost certain that the pair of them could go no further than they already have. Kissing, touching, feeling, it had all been fair game since the two began seeing each other in a less platonic light, but surely, Lone and him going anywhere beyond that would be out of the question… wouldn’t it? She was too flawless to be marred by him in such a way, too delicate, too pure to be mixed in with such base feelings and desires as these. Not to mention… too small. Perhaps not by human standards, she really was what most would consider average, he’d think, but compared to his stature, his inhuman bulk… Fawkes wouldn’t know what to do with himself if he hurt her.

Lone shifted once more, pulling the mutant from his thoughts as she drew her hand away from his zipper and sat up.

Oh no. Did she feel it? Did she sense the way she was making me feel?

Fawkes held his breath as Lone turned to face him, his eyes wide as he awaited her fury, her disgust at his presumptuousness.

No such judgment came.

Lone didn’t say a word, as she swung one leg over him, seating herself in his lap and wrapping her arms up and around his broad shoulders. Fawkes’s lungs burned as he forgot to breathe, this action of hers stirring that budding warmth low in his belly that he was trying so hard to douse. Her actions were a fan to those coals, the grasping of her fingertips against the nape of his neck, the weight of her resting over his lap, the warmth of her pressed against him, the glossy look in her eyes as she leaned forward, the tip of her nose grazing his cheek before her full lips brushed his meager ones.

He savored these feelings, as he always did, his hands reverently moving to her luscious hips, fingers respectful where they gently grasped and acted as honest support to hold her up to him.

Fawkes returned her kiss slowly, wrought with uncertainty, as it always was, and felt her knead so deliciously against him. His strong hands pulled her up higher, her pelvis resting more on his stomach than his lap as Fawkes tried to shield his partner from the hardening product of his arousal. He felt ashamed of it, as he always did. Wishing, as he always did, that he could be human, if for no other reason than the overwhelming desire to bury himself within her, to be one with his partner, to feel her in the most intimate and honest way, to allow her to see him at his most vulnerable, his most worshipful of her flawless form. Maybe it was selfish, maybe it was crude, but within his heart of hearts, Fawkes couldn’t find a wish he desired more than that one. At least, not in this moment.

He held back a groan as he felt Lone slip her tongue along the seam of his mouth, pressing it forward and through his lips to meet with his own. Fawkes still felt clumsy with most of these actions, still shocked by them. Shocked that she would want this, any of this, with someone– something like him. Their friendship was always something he was immeasurably grateful for, but this? This was beyond anything he could’ve imagined.

Fawkes had read about romance, had imagined himself in those situations, even, when he had been so alone back in the vault, but Lone was beyond anything his mind could have thought up, and she wanted this? Wanted him?

His hands tightened their grip on her body unwittingly, his lips pressing forward firmly to deepen their kiss, and Lone wiggled her hips in response. Concerned, Fawkes loosened his grip on her, afraid that he’d grasped too hard, but her true intentions became clear as she wriggled out of his hands, pulling his head down to keep his lips locked with hers as she sunk out of his grasp and landed firmly in his lap. From there, she began to grind down, the warm place between her thighs meeting the hardness forming within his vault suit and eliciting a gasp from both of them.

“L-Lone, I–” He pulled away, panic making his chest flutter, but he stopped as he took in her expression.

She was… smiling?

“It’s okay. It’s more than okay.” Lone pecked his lips again, quick enough that he didn’t even have time to respond properly.

“I want this, love. I want this with you.” Her hands slid down his chest, fingers clasping at his zipper again, all of her hesitant playing thrown aside as she tugged down insistently. Fawkes’s eyes grew wide as he watched her, mesmerized, as she pushed the worn blue fabric down either side of his shoulders, exposing his broad, muted-green chest. She helped him pull his arms out of the sleeves, and he felt his mind fog over at the sight of her removing his clothing so reverently. The same way he would remove hers, if given the chance.

Lone’s eyes descended on his form hungrily as his torso became fully bare to her, her hands following suit as her palms brushed over the firmness of his chest. Lone kissed him once again, deep and impassioned, even more suffocating than the last one, with the increased stimulation of her hands against his skin, and her hips rolling over his.

Fawkes would be content to remain like this for an eternity. Her lips against his, her taste lingering on his tongue, her hands roaming gently over the plains of his body. This is as far as he should go. Someone like him… didn’t deserve even this with one so flawless as Lone, and he understood that, but his partner seemed to be at odds with that thought… She pushed even further. His eyes shot open as he felt her wriggle in his grasp, as a layer of fabric draped over his hands where they rested at the dip of her waist, and he was met with the glorious sight of her bare chest and torso. Lone pulled away, biting at her lip almost nervously as she let him take in her half-nude form.

What on this ruined earth did she have to be unsure about?

Her smooth skin practically glowed in the moonlight streaming into the room, highlighting every mesmerizing curve, and suddenly, it all became too much for him.

Fawkes has always been respectful, always exercised restraint with his partner. He could never imagine trying to push her too far, or ever even getting to this point with her, and he knew, he knew he couldn’t let himself go any further, but suddenly… The way she was looking into his eyes, this glistening earnestness and plain want shining through her, the way she was seated on him, her warmth pressed against the most sensitive part of him, separated only by a couple measly strips of thin, tight fabric. The way she felt between his hands, soft, unmarred, delicate, the way her quickened breath elicited that tantalizing rise and fall of her plush breasts… Fawkes had to stop himself now, or–

Or nothing, unfortunately. Such cannot be the nature of our relationship. The risks are too great.

“Fawkes.” Lone whispered, even as his eyes glazed over with thought, trying in vain to avoid the sight of her, now that he realized how fully it was affecting him.

“Love, I’m not afraid. I want to try this with you.” She kissed him again, light and truthful, “I know you’re nervous, and I am too, but… I think we’re ready.”

“My dear love…” He said quietly, his voice strained to its thinnest limit like the final string of some ancient instrument. “We cannot. It is with prodigious regret that I must refuse. I cannot hurt you.”

“I know you can’t, and you won’t. That’s why I want to try. I trust you, and… I want you, Fawkes.”

He shuddered at that, the firmness pressed against her jolting in response to the heat he felt spreading within him at each moment he spent with her so close, so bare, so vulnerable.

Everything I’ve dreamed of, here in my embrace, begging for me, and yet… I shouldn’t. I can’t. If I do, if she allows me to… It could be…

The pleading in her eyes and his own all-consuming want dragged him from his more reasonable thoughts, tipping his actions in her favor, and before his conscience could stop him fully, Fawkes nodded to her.

“I want you too. More than I’ve wanted anything else in my life.” He told her earnestly, brows furrowed with premature concern, “But please, love… speak to me. If something happens, if you’re uncomfortable or in pain, if we need to stop–”

“I will. I’ll tell you. I promise.” She kissed him one more time before shifting fully from his lap, stepping back as his hands reluctantly released her and her own went to grasp at the roll of fabric gathered at her waist. “But you need to speak to me too, okay? If you’re uncomfortable, we don’t need to continue. Just like you don’t want to hurt me, I don’t want you to feel pressured.”

He smiled warmly at that, nodding again as his heart ached in his chest.

Is it too soon to declare my love for her?

Lone took a shaky breath, returning his smile, and her hands slowly worked her vault suit down further. Fawkes watched her, unblinking, as the blue fabric descended her form, his heart pounding loudly within him with each inch of skin she revealed to his reverent gaze. His fingers grasped restlessly at his thighs as her suit hugged her hips, as it revealed the spot of dark curls between her legs, as it dragged over the plushness of her thighs, and fell to collect around her ankles.

“So beautiful…” He murmured to her, his hands instinctively going to her hips as she moved closer to him, stepping out of the suit completely.

“Was that good?” She giggled nervously, flushed and frazzled by his dramatically awed reaction, “I’ve never undressed in front of anyone before…”

“It was immaculate, my love.” He allowed himself to soak her in for another moment, hoping it wasn’t too disrespectful as his eyes drank in her every detail like he’d never taste water again.

A moment passed, and he gulped. “So, now…”

Fawkes wasn’t sure how to proceed. He’d never done anything like this before, but apparently neither had she…

“Now it’s your turn.” Lone raised her brows at him suggestively and Fawkes chuckled, lifting himself up from the couch tentatively as his hands reluctantly left her once again. She helped him as she did before, her hands rolling his suit down beside his own as the tight fabric caught at his bulkiness.

The pair both dissolved into laughter as they tried almost in vain to work the stubbornly skin-tight fabric down over his substantial backside, but the chuckling faded away abruptly as the pair managed to tug hard enough to reveal everything below the mutant’s waist in one fell swoop. Fawkes sucked in a breath, his eyes scanning her face for a reaction, fully prepared for Lone to put their shenanigans to a stop right then and there at their sudden revelation.

It was true, Fawkes had only ever seen super mutants naked before, he didn’t know quite what to compare himself to, and perhaps Lone had never before seen a man naked, he didn’t know, but it was clear that she was well-versed enough to understand how substantial Fawkes really was. How incompatible their bodies seemed.

Her eyes were wide as she took in the sight of his large member, already partially hard, yet still hanging heavily against his thigh. Fawkes had to admit, it was a relief to be free of the uncomfortable tightness of his suit, but if this was as far as the pair could go, he could never find it in himself to regret the steps leading up to this, though… he really couldn’t deny the fact that, whether he wanted to or not, he craved more.

“Lone?” He asked, hesitant.

She said nothing, but smiled as her eyes met his, her cheeks heated as she finished stripping him completely.

Lone stood, her hands at his chest, pushing him back onto the sofa so he was seated again, and his heart leapt as she climbed into his lap, his hands quickly grasping at her hips, halting her movement as firmly as he dared.

“It’s okay,” she laughed, “Don’t worry, I’m not– I’m just… I’m getting comfortable.”

Lone’s smooth, small hands extended towards Fawkes’s member tentatively as she seated herself on the edge of his thighs, handling him with more care than really was necessary, but he allowed her to touch, to explore him as she pleased. Wrapping both of her small hands around his firmness, Lone gave his length a few experimental jerks, soon smiling at the way his breath hitched in his chest.

Fawkes felt his pulse quickening, and his jaw tightening as she continued with her ministrations, as aroused by her wanton expression as he was by her hands on his cock. As she shifted her hips into him, Fawkes noticed a slickness beginning to coat his skin beneath her, and he felt his face flush with heat. 

Lone bit her lower lip as his eyes fell where she rubbed against him, and she ceased her movement. Fawkes frowned.

If I’ve offended her in some way, I shall truly have to throw myself off the Washington monument.

He opened his mouth to encourage her, and to apologize at his brashness, but his breath caught deep in his throat before a word could leave him. Lone’s hands tightened around him, pressing his shaft up and against his stomach, encouraging his heavy cock to settle there as she pulled her weight from his thigh and moved further up his body. She raised her hips upwards, before settling her core down over his thick shaft, trapping his erection between his firm stomach and her dripping core as she began to roll her hips. The pair both groaned at the new movement as she gyrated against him, and Fawkes quickly began to thrust his hips upwards gently in response.

His hands moved slowly down her body, clasping at the roundness of her backside and pulling her into him with each of their small thrusts, reveling in this intimate action and trying desperately to stay in the moment, his mind frequently tempted to wander and ponder just how he became this lucky, just how someone like her could want this, want this with him. But Lone was good, she was kind and caring and loving and selfless and he knew, despite all odds, she simply must care for him. To trust him like this? To let him be so close? To let him see her at her most vulnerable? Maybe she too was ready to declare her love for him. As previously unachievable that sentiment seemed, now he felt her affection permeating from her very skin, melding into his own need, his own want for her. To have her, to love her in every capacity that was humanly, or inhumanly possible, in this moment, that was all he could dream of wanting.

Fawkes closed his eyes, failing to hold back a groan as he felt his cock pulse between them, reaching its full hardness and threatening to spill over the edge of some precipice at the feel of her rubbing so tantalizingly against his sensitive underside.

“Lone. I need a moment…" He choked out, his hands reluctantly pulling her heat off of his erection, "And, well... I have an idea.”

He’d surely be blushing, were it possible, at this recent realization of his; but despite both their growing wants for one another, he never wanted to cause her pain, and there was only one way he could think of to ensure that. He didn’t even know for certain if it was going to work, but it was worth a try. If nothing else, he would be sure to bring her pleasure. That much, he knew.

“Here.” Fawkes shimmied his backside down, reclining on the couch further, and hauled her up to settle on his stomach, just above his straining member. He allowed one of his hands to move towards her core from behind, stroking reverently over her ass before searching gently for that meager entrance into the depths of her heat. Lone whimpered as he grazed over the hardened nub nestled within her folds and Fawkes’s eyes widened.

I read of this… This nerve point.

He gave an experiential rub of his thick fingers over it, collecting some of her wetness and circling slowly until her hips were jerking into him and her breath was spilling rapidly over the sensitive skin of his neck.

Her slickness soon began collecting over his stomach, and Fawkes smiled proudly at himself, at being the one responsible for bringing his partner such pleasure. Amidst his rubbing, he allowed one finger to dip backwards, renewing his search until he felt her entrance catch at the feel of him, pulsing wantonly at the digit as he began to prod at her rhythmically.

“Is this alright?” He breathed to her, voice unusually shaky, and Lone nodded against him.

“Keep going.” She rasped.

Fawkes grinned, kissing the top of her head lightly as he dipped his finger into her. He felt her entrance clench around his fingertip and she gasped. Halting for a moment, he moved his other hand to stroke over her hip soothingly. 

“I’m alright.” She whispered and he felt her relax.

Fawkes swallowed, eyes locked on her expression as he dared push further, slowly pulsing his finger to work it into her slowly. She was warm and tight around his small appendage, and Fawkes found impending worry knocking at his mind once again as his brain registered the weight of his cock resting on his stomach, but Lone made no complaint. So he kept on pushing. He reached a bit of resistance just before plunging into his last knuckle and he felt his partner tense around him once more, her hands grasping tightly at his shoulders.

“Lone?”

“I told you,” It sounded like she was speaking through gritted teeth, “I’ve never done this before… so this is just, well…”

Fawkes nodded in understanding, his thoughts catching up to his actions more slowly than usual amid this fog of arousal.

“But I want you to keep going.” Her voice was husky, raw, and if that wasn’t enough, her hips thrust up into him, making his cock jerk in anticipation as she ground herself into his finger.

Fawkes hated to admit it, but his need was driving him insane. His erection was aching painfully, pulsing and wet with pre-come and Lone’s juices, as it strained up towards his partner and her inviting entrance, filled seemingly to the brim just with one finger.

… How will this ever work? How can she want to move forward after… After seeing me, after both her hands couldn’t even close around my unnatural girth? How is she so unafraid?

Fawkes grit his teeth at the straining feeling, and his pessimistic thoughts, ignoring, for now, his aching need to be wrapped up within her. Instead, he pulled his finger back to the tip before slowly plunging forwards once more, reaching his knuckle, and she sucked in a breath, tightened once again, and then relaxed.

Lone sighed as Fawkes slowly began working his finger in and out of her, her wetness seeping down and coating his hand as he extended a second finger towards her entrance.

Three should be enough to prepare her… I hope. If she can even get up to that many…

Two fingers were already a stretch, and Fawkes felt his partner's hands grasp tightly around him as he pushed the thick digits into her, feeling her walls stretch to accommodate the new girth; but Lone’s hips continued their miniscule rocking motion as he continued to work her open for him. Again, the mutant had to revel in the fact that she trusted him like this. Most people couldn’t trust him to even stand in their presence, but Lone… She treated him as though he were still human. Sometimes it could make him forget.

It was as blissful as it was frustrating, feeling so incredibly human while remaining utterly not. His freakish body unchanged, his rough voice un-honeyed, his appearance as inspiring of cruel judgement as it’s always been. No matter how much she cared for him, she could never change him. But that was the thing about Lone… She didn’t want him to change. Not for her, not for anyone.

She accepted him more whole-heartedly than he ever could himself, and he loved her for it.

Lone was moaning quietly by the time two of his fingers were gliding in and out without resistance, grinding her clit against the tightened muscles of his stomach with each thrust he made into her.

As he slipped in a third digit, pushing against some resistance before sliding in with the help of her slickness, Lone bit down on his clavicle, tasting the sweat collecting there as Fawkes still fought to ignore his own searing need, pouring all of his focus into his partner and her pleasure, her comfort.

“Still alright?” He asked, and she nodded, placing a kiss onto the tender skin she’d just bitten and marked.

“Mmhm. It’s… a lot, but… ‘S good.” She murmured, continuing to pulse her hips against him. At that, Fawkes pulled his free hand from where it was steadying her on his stomach, reaching between their bodies to stroke at her sensitive nub again, hoping to coax as much wetness as he could from her.

If we’re to go through with this, she’ll need as much as she can get.

Instantly, Fawkes saw and felt a reaction as he brushed over that sensitive bundle of nerves. Lone gasped and her walls tightened around all three of his fingers, a burst of slickness leaving her and running down his hand.

Fawke’s cock jerked again, screaming to feel that hot wetness surrounding him, tightening in such a delicious way, engulfing him in her bliss. It was a deep, burning need, one he never thought he would feel, never knew he was capable of feeling. He couldn’t hold back anymore. Much as he knew he should, much as he wanted to, it was impossible.

“Lone,” He forced her name from his strained throat, “If you think you’re ready–”

“Yes,” she breathed, cutting off his words and thrusting into his touch, “Please. I’m ready.”

A rush of warmth jolted through his body at her words, and despite the accompanying nerves, Fawkes had never felt anticipation like this.

“Okay, just…” He forced himself to caution her, “Just tell me if–”

“I know, I know Fawkes. I’ll tell you if it hurts, I will, but please, don’t make me wait any more. Don’t make yourself wait.”

Fawkes pulled his hands away from her core slowly, and Lone whimpered as his fingers dragged out of her, leaving the warm space within empty and begging to be filled again. Carefully, he adjusted himself upwards a bit, allowing his partner’s body to slide down his abdomen until the broad tip of his cock was pressing between her lower lips, prodding just outside of her soaking entrance.

“Look at me.” He heard himself request softly.

Lone did, her eyes hazy with need, mouth parted slightly, and body buzzing with that same anticipation he felt raging beneath his own skin. Fawkes pushed forward with his mouth, catching hers in a sloppy, honest kiss.

“I love you.” he murmured lowly as he pulled his mouth from hers, the words leaving him without a conscious order to do so. Lone’s eyes widened as she looked at him, blinking rapidly as if she couldn’t believe her ears, and Fawkes felt his breath catch in his chest. A moment of charged silence passed, a pressured stillness and suspense lingering between them before Lone’s lips formed a small smile.

“Me too, Fawkes.” He heard her say, and with that, Fawkes had all the confirmation he needed that she really wanted to do this with him, that she cared for him the way he did her. He’d hoped, and sometimes he’d even let himself accept that that may be the case, but now he knew, and he couldn’t hold back from her any more. With a reassuring smile of his own, and a definitive nod, he used his hands to pull her body down onto him, nestling the thick head of his cock against her entrance, and slowly easing her down.

Despite the preparation, Fawkes felt a lingering tightness as his broad tip managed to breach her, feeling the way her walls stretched outwards, wider even than his fingers had insisted she expand, and he paused, waiting to feel her relax before pushing any further.

“Are you alright?” He asked through gritted teeth, hands trembling as he held her over him and refused to push any further than he felt she could handle.

She hissed between her teeth as he adjusted his hands on her backside, the head of his cock shifting within her, rubbing against her walls and forcing them wider.

“I-I’m okay. Just… be slow.”

Fawkes nodded, affection burning in his chest as he watched her shoulders relax, as he felt the suffocating grip of her walls ease ever so slightly around him and another small wave of arousal leave her. She was doing so well, trying so hard for him, to be with him this way. He’d never felt so close to anyone in his life, physically, or otherwise.

With her relaxed walls and the increased wetness, Fawkes began to ease himself further inside, stopping when he felt her tighten, and pulling back, before slowly pushing forward again. Their hot breaths mingled, and he felt the heat of Lone’s body against him, warm with arousal and the effort of taking him, and he shuddered as he felt her clamp down on him, a whimper leaving her throat as her hands grasped tightly at his shoulders.

“Love?” He managed, pausing his hips’ slight rocking movements.

“Good. I’m good. Keep going.” Her voice was strained and Fawkes nearly questioned her further, but Lone ended his lingering doubts and banished all thoughts from his head as she rolled her hips against him, taking him further than he had dared to push yet. The friction of it all was driving him mad as he longed to feel even more of her around him. More of this feeling, more warmth, more closeness. He wanted her body flush to his, to wrap his arms around her, for her to engulf him in her heat, to feel her heartbeat against his chest, to be as close to her as possible.

The pair continued like this, pushing and pulling against one another as Fawkes worked himself into his partner at a rate moderate enough to keep from harming her.

But he was large.

Fawkes was more aware of that than ever now, as he felt the way her walls stretched and reshaped themselves around him, like they were never meant to spread this wide, to open up this way for anyone, but like almost everything else in her life, and in their relationship, Lone accommodated him. Whether it was natural, or even possible, she made room, she made sacrifices, she made the impossible possible, for him.

And by God was it a heavenly feeling.

Being one with her… it made his heart ache within his chest and at the feeling of that blissful heat surrounding him, that friction that he’d been craving so desperately without realizing it, he felt himself grow harder than he thought possible.

“You’re doing so wonderfully, my love.” He told her, breathless.

“You feel exceptional. So soft, so warm. Perfect.” He was rambling at this point, drunk on the pleasure of being one with his love, of her being pressed flush against him, feeling her hot breath on his neck, feeling her nails against his skin, her breasts heaving against his chest with each gasp.

“Don’t allow me to take more than you can give, beloved.”

“Feels good, Fawkes.” She reassured him quietly, thrusting her hips towards him to drive her point home. “Just, so full. But… keep going.”

Fawkes smiled at that, allowing Lone to work herself down onto him the rest of the way at her own pace as he moved one hand between their bodies, his thick fingers leisurely swirling over that point of pleasure nestled just above where they were connected. He groaned as her movement became more desperate against him, his one hand still guiding her hips as she moved up and down his length, working his firmness against her tender insides until she was moaning and tightening suffocatingly around him. Fawkes’s own hips met her thrusts unwittingly, craving more of the delicious friction she was providing him, chasing something he felt building up within both of them.

“F-Fawkes, I…” Lone’s breath was coming out in fevered puffs, the small, captivating noises escaping her with each thrust as his own panting breaths turned to grunts of effort to keep his pace steady amidst the frantic tightening of her warm walls around him.

Fawkes couldn’t respond to her just then, and whatever Lone had meant to say was cut off abruptly as his fingers caught roughly at her clit and sent her spiraling over some kind of threshold that left her floundering on top of him, breathless, her body squeezing around him desperately as wetness seeped out around his painfully hard length.

Lone groaned deeply, her hands grasping desperately at him, her thigh muscles tightening where she straddled him, her toes curling, her chest heaving as she clung to his body. Fawkes didn’t know what to do, what he even could do to help her through this release, but he tried to keep his fingers moving gently over her swollen nub, encouraging her pleasure as he tried to be patient with his own. But the way she was clenching, squeezing him… it was like her body was begging for him to finish along with her.

He wasn’t sure how long he’d be able to deny it. Deny her.

“My love–” He croaked out as Lone’s tense body finally began to relax, as her movements slowed and his fingers ceased their ministrations in favor of grasping at her hip, just trying to hold himself back.

“Do it, baby. Please.” Despite her clear exhaustion, her voice was still dripping with her need for him. “Want you to.”

Fawkes grunted in response, all the eloquence he could afford in this moment as his cock gave a jerk within her, and Lone whimpered once more as his hips thrusted up into her, burying what he could of his engorged member deep inside, before roughly picking up his pace.

Fawkes wanted to question his partner, wanted to be positive that she was sure, that she really wanted this, wanted him to continue, despite her exhaustion, despite her sensitivity, but his mind was clouded, was set on his release, on her tantalizing wetness, on the sight of her wrung out and filled with him. With each powerful thrust upwards a distinct bulge pressed into his stomach through her own as Fawkes managed to finally get down to the hilt in his final thrust, the heat building within him until he was groaning below her and she was clinging to his body for dear life as his hips at last stuttered, and he spilled his release deep within her.

Fawkes had never felt something so incredible, so all-consuming, in all his life. The way Lone still, even amidst the fatigue of her own climax, tightened around his pulsing length as he filled her, her warmth consuming and surrounding him in the most blissful way as she whimpered and breathed indecipherable praises into his ear.

His head fell back against the couch as he felt the last remnants of his arousal leaving him, and felt his taut muscles relax against the plush cushions below as Lone’s hands stroked over his heated skin so lovingly.

“In all things,” He breathed to her, his tense muscles finally easing, “You are unmatched, my love.”

“That isn’t true.” She told him, leaning forward and capturing his meager lips in a tender kiss, before pulling away to gulp in another breath.

“I’m matched by you.” She murmured tiredly as her eyes closed and she laid her head against his chest.

Fawkes smiled at that, his hands sliding down her slick body as he reached to pull his softened length from her. Lone shuddered as he did, chuckling drowsily at the strange feeling of his release dripping out of her, of the empty feeling he left in his wake.

“Shall we go and clean up?” Fawkes asked her.

“Not yet.” Lone said against him, nuzzling into the warmth of his broad chest, and Fawkes pressed his lips to her soft hair, his arms wrapping around her and stroking over the smooth skin of her back comfortingly.

“I love you, Lone.” He told her again softly, the truthful words tasting sweet on his tongue as he declared them again for the world to hear. His world, wrapped securely in his strong arms and held close to the pounding heart that beat only for her.

Chapter Text

“Hey.” Six whispered as she closed the door behind her, and Boone’s head turned to face her, his eyebrows knit together in concern.

“Is something wrong?”

“No.” She said quickly, “Does something have to be for a gal to visit her partner at work?”

He said nothing to that, just turned his head to look back out into the desert, hands tightening briefly on his sniper rifle as he took a breath.

God, he’s just always tense, isn’t he?

“Thought you might enjoy some company, that’s all.” Six took another couple steps forward, stopping just behind Boone and placing her hands at his shoulders. “Plus, I… couldn’t sleep.”

Her fingers began to rub at the tightness she found beneath his skin, working through the seemingly limitless knots of stress he’d acquired.

“Shift’s almost over.” He murmured, “You can wait with me if you want, but I’ll be home soon.” Six smiled at that.

Home.

God, she loved the sound of that. So… domestic. But she knew how that kind of thing made him nervous.

“I’ll stay with you.”

Six bent down, her hands continuing their ministrations as she kissed his cheek lightly.

God, she missed him. Sure, they got to spend the days together, but the nights were hard when she was alone, and she knew they were no easier for him. Sitting here… in the very place he’d been when he lost everything. She had promised him he’d never have to go through something like that again, but he’d only looked away and told her that it, unfortunately, wasn’t up to her.

He was right, of course, but it still hurt to hear it. The wounds he carried would never heal, but she just wanted to make it not hurt anymore. In whatever way she could.

Despite himself, Boone sighed at the feeling of her hands working over his tight shoulders, rolling his head back and closing his eyes just for a moment as he let himself unwind as much as he dared. He still had a job to do.

And yet… The more indecent part of his mind churned with spine-tingling contemplation. He set his jaw firmly at the images that poured into his mind.

“Thank you.” Boone’s head snapped up as he spoke, and he shifted his body forward in his chair, away from her contact and the thoughts that were muddling him.

“I can keep going, if you want.” Six suggested, hands still poised to continue as though he’d never moved.

“No, it’s alright.” He forced himself to say, “Why don’t you head back. I’ll be off in less than an hour.”

Six could already see the glow of the sunlight just barely lining the horizon, a few of the duller stars beginning to fade from the night sky as it shifted to the paler morning glow.

“I told you,” Six shook her head as she stepped around to face her partner, somewhat blocking his view of the landscape as she knelt down to be on his level. “I couldn’t sleep.”

His eyes met hers as she looked at him insistently, suggestively, even.

Ever since the dinner they’d had before his shift started, where they’d eaten in dim candlelight and had a bottle of wine between the two of them, Six had just been so restless. Thinking of her partner, out here, all alone, and her, lying in their bed, just frustrated and longing to be by his side after all the romance of the evening, the touching, the shared kisses and handholding... No, Six hadn’t gotten a wink of rest, only a night of discontent. She aimed to change that.

The sun’s not up yet. I still have time.

“Don’t tell me you’ve been able to focus.” She whispered to him.

The pair had been so close when Manny’s hand had rapped against the door loudly, halting their heated activity and beckoning Boone up to his shift with a reluctant groan. They’d had to pry themselves away from one another, and Boone had gotten off the bed, readjusted his clothes, and went out the door with a promise to return and finish what they’d started.

One hand crept its way back to Boone’s shoulder, Six’s fingers lightly dragging up his throat and to his cheek.

“I've been trying.” Boone shifted his head, his eyes moving to look out over her shoulder and back at the land he was meant to be monitoring. Six tilted her head so it was in the middle of his line of sight.

“And?” She asked, her fingers pressing to his cheek and jaw, pulling his gaze back to meet hers. She felt his jaw clench beneath her touch.

“And… I’ve been failing.”

She smiled at that, hand stroking over the smooth skin of his cheek gently.

“Well, how about you stop trying.”

Six leaned forward, capturing his lips with hers and drawing Boone’s focus fully away from his assigned task.

“Shift’s almost over, then we can–”

“Oh, Boone, enough about the damn shift. Everyone’s fine, look, the sun’s almost up, nothing’s going on.”

He looked away and sighed.

I’ll win him over yet.

“But if it means that much to you, I’ll wait. But I’m staying right here.”

Boone nodded at that as Six settled herself on the ground beside his chair, crossing her legs and setting her own gaze on the horizon. Her fingers were distractedly playing with the front of her sleep button-up, the nearly sheer fabric fluttering slightly over her chest with each small gust of wind into the dinosaur’s mouth.

“Well…”

Boone started, cutting himself off with a tight snap of his lips and an embarrassed gulp.

“... Well? Well what?”

“Nothing. Nevermind. It was… Just nevermind.”

Six stared him down, Boone avoiding her eyes at all costs, gaze fixed to some far off point well beyond the physical realm.

Come on. We both know what you were about to suggest.

She gave him a few seconds, noting the sweat beading at his forehead despite the cool early morning air.

Don’t make me say it, honey.

“We just…” He started again, speaking slowly “We don’t have to wait until I’m off. Necessarily.”

He cleared his throat afterwards, even as a broad grin spread over Six’s lips.

“Funny. That’s just what I was thinking.”

She sat up onto her knees as she spoke, scooting closer with each word.

“You don’t say.” He said, a rare humor shining in his gray-green eyes.

A quick blush spread to Boone’s cheeks as Six’s hands descended upon him eagerly. Scooting her body in between his legs, she wrapped the fabric of his white cotton shirt in her grasp, pulling his lips to hers.

She grinned as she felt him chuckle into the contact, her heart warming at the pleasant sound of his uncommon mirth.

“I can’t believe you made me wait this long.” Six breathed between heated kisses, her hands working lower to tug at the fastenings of his belt. “You ass.”

“It was Manny.” Boone refuted quickly, pulling away to help her with his trousers, a noticeable bulge already forming within the confines of the fabric at all of their frantic touching. “Bastard’s always to blame.”

A dry laugh escaped her as Six managed to drag down his zipper.

“Alright soldier, that’s enough. Better keep watch.” She winked at him as she pulled his half-hard cock from its fabric prison. Boone hissed in a breath as the sensitive skin made contact with the cool air, the noise transforming to a contented sigh as Six took him in her hands and placed her warm lips delicately to the head of his cock.

“Goddamn.” Boone’s head fell back, eyelids closing with the feel of her mouth and hands starting their good work to bring him to full arousal.

“Hey.” Six pulled away for a moment, “Keep those sharp eyes on the horizon. Since you were so worried about it.” She mocked, before wrapping her lips around him once again.

Six started off slow. Slower, perhaps, than her partner would’ve liked.

But hey, he made me wait. Least I can do is give him a hard time.

She framed her lips around his swollen tip, pushing lower ever so slowly, reveling at the sound of his low gasp as she dragged her tongue over his slit, swirling it around him playfully. The faint flavor of him was musty and salty on her tongue, but Six would be lying if she said it wasn’t something she’d been craving. Wetness began to seep into her pajama bottoms as she continued to suck and bob her head slowly over him, and she felt his cock strain into her mouth, the thickness of his erection damn near invading her throat as he came to full hardness from her lewd attentions. A warm hand caressed her jaw as she continued to suck, lightly trying to push her away.

“Hmm?” She looked up at him questioningly.

“Up.” He told her, in a tone that wasn’t to be argued with. She did as he said, her heart giving an excited little leap in her chest at the sound of his commanding voice.

Boone stood after her, grasping the back of his chair and shoving it to bar the door, lest anyone try and barge in on them. Though… As Six looked down over the side of the T-Rex mouth, she found herself wondering if it really mattered.

If someone wanted to watch, all they’d have to do is step a couple dozen yards outside of town and look up.

A shiver jolted up her spine.

Her head turned back to look at Boone, but he was on her before she could even make out the sight of him. One hand grasped at the side of her face, pulling her mouth to press to his, while another got hold of her waist, guiding her body away from the edge to press against the back wall of the T-Rex’s maw.

She grinned into the aggressive contact, already half-breathless by the evidence of her partner’s need as he grabbed hold of her firmly and pressed it against her thigh. Boone’s hands descended her body, both dipping low to tug at her soft pajama pants to pull them down to her knees. There wasn’t much time, not before the sun rose, before Boone’s shift was over, and even without all the other factors, Six needed him now.

Her companion’s hands slid up her thighs, the short nails dragging pricking paths along the sensitive flesh before his fingers dipped down to her exposed center. He held her in place with one hand, his fingers grasping over her hip leaving small divots in her skin, while the other hand delved between her slightly spread legs, fingertips dragging between her lower lips. Boone groaned into her mouth as he felt her wetness collect over his probing fingers.

“You weren’t kidding, huh?” He growled, pulling his lips away. “You really couldn’t wait any longer.” There was a certain type of smugness dripping from his words, one that was uncommon for her partner, and Six found herself grinning in response, a blush heating her face as her eyes closed in bliss.

Finally, he was touching her, the way she’d been waiting for for hours, the whole night, hell, even since the last time he touched her like this. They never got as much time to themselves as she would want, so hell if she wasn’t gonna make this time count.

Boone’s fingers dragged upwards, the calloused pads of them finding her sensitive clit with deft grace before rubbing tantalizing circles over her. Six pressed forward again, reveling in the feel of his solid body against hers as their lips met. Even with their clothing still mostly intact, she could make out the distinct play of muscle beneath his thin shirt, the rapid breaths that charged in and out of his chest casting warm air over her neck as he pulled back and delved lower, capturing her throat in a series of heated kisses.

Boone’s hand was relentless, rough fingers picking up their pace over her clit until Boone was piledriving her towards her release.

“Boone, fuck, please.” She whined, unsure whether it was a plea to cease his hand movement and finally seal his length inside her, or whether she was begging him to let her come undone right then and there.

Boone didn’t seem to know the answer either, his own instinct causing his hand to pull away frustratingly before he plunged two digits through her entrance and immediately began to stroke in time with their rapid breaths.

Six cursed at the way his fingers stretched her so suddenly, her hands gripping hard on Boone’s shoulders as her hips bucked away from the contact. Boone kissed her then, slow and long, tongue delving through the threshold of her lips to lavish her own in soothing strokes. His hand slowed, fingers going deep in to the knuckle before slowly drawing back out, the movement dragging deliciously over her sensitive walls and coaxing more wetness to seep from her.

Six’s instinct told her to wrap a leg around Boone, to give him the wordless hint that, honey, this is great, but I need more, without pulling away from his lips, but the pants around her knees made that action impossible. Instead, she spread her legs wider, leaning back against the wall of the sniper nest and thrust her hips towards his groin, catching his hand in the middle and pressing his fingers even deeper inside her.

Hopefully that was loud enough for him.

Boone groaned into her, her hips throwing his wrist back to press against his erection at this particular angle, and thankfully, he pulled his fingers from her snatch. A lewd, wet noise followed the action, and Six tried to ignore the embarrassment the sound wrought, but if Boone noticed, he made no comment; merely grasped his wet hand around his cock and guided himself to her waiting entrance. His lips pulled away from hers for a moment, sweaty forehead pressing into hers as he pressed his head against her and pushed, plunging the entirety of his length inside her slick heat in one fluid motion.

“Fuck.” He cursed under his breath, a soft groan leaving him involuntarily and sending a pleasured shiver up Six’s spine. She released her own gasp at the sudden feel of him filling her, her fingers grasping hard around his shoulders.

“You feel so good.” Boone’s breath was hot against her neck as he spoke, and Six’s eyes closed tight, her own breath hitching as her partner buried himself to the hilt inside her, his thickness stretching her just enough to tow the line between pain and searing pleasure.

“Mm.” She half-hummed, half-moaned at his words, and after a brief moment to allow her to adjust, he began to move.

Boone picked up the pace quickly, the friction pulling a cacophony of breathy moans from each of their lips as their hips grinded wantonly against one another. They were racing against the sun, and the inevitability of the entire town slowly waking to hear and see them. See the way that they were writhing against each other, all sweat and desperation and shuddering relief that they’d both been craving all the hours of the night; hear their lewd moans and frantic pleading for the other to be closer, to move faster, listening as they shouted out their pleasure at the overwhelming peak of their union.

Six gasped as Boone thrust hard inside her, his hands grasping at her ass and hauling her up against the wall. Her arms tightened around his shoulders, her walls clenching tight over his length at the sudden movement. Her feet left the ground, pants falling to the floor, and Six opted to wrap her legs tightly around Boone’s waist.

Her head fell back against the wall as he grinded into her, the head of his cock pressing to all of the right spots until she was seeing stars from behind her sealed eyelids. All of the sensations were slowly building inside her. The cool breeze on her skin, the dim light that was creeping over the horizon lighting the sheen on her partner’s skin, the hushed, throaty sound of Boone’s grunts as his hips pounded her back into the wall, the feel of him, around her, in her. He was all heat and rash desire. His hands clung to her hips and ass, kneading over the soft flesh while supporting her weight with nothing but his strong arms, and his mouth continued spilling hot breath over her neck and chest, lips and teeth meeting the flesh there periodically until she just knew he would leave a few marks.

“Getting close.” He grunted, and she felt the way his rapid rhythm was growing sloppy. The low sound of his voice was just what she needed to realize that she was reaching her end as well, each press of him deep inside sending another pleasured shockwave up her spine.

“Yeah. Me too.” Her own hips grinded into his, meeting each thrust with her own kind of desperation for him. The same such need that had been lingering beneath her skin since they were separated at dusk, finally about to be fulfilled just as the first rays of the sun crept over the horizon, setting the desert alight with a warm, orange glow.

Boone’s hands tightened their grip on her, pushing her away and then jamming her pelvis into his with each long, hard thrust. Just as she began to lose herself, her walls clenching from the pressure building up and up inside her, a noise sounded from below, and Six’s eyes shot open wide.

“Boone.” She tried, her voice more breathy than she’d meant it to be.

He only grunted in response, his focus purely on their union and bringing it to an earth-shattering close, and there was nothing to be done but let it happen.

But… if that’s Manny or Cliff, and they hear us…

Six closed her eyes, her muscles clenching unwittingly at the thought and sending her tumbling over the edge. For Boone, that simple action seemed to be all that he needed to send him over after. Just as his mouth fell open in bliss, his hips stuttering as he spilled his release inside her, Six gained enough presence of mind to push forward and capture his lips in hers, silencing the groan of pleasure that left his throat as best she could. Boone relented easily, pushing hard into the kiss as he rammed her against the wall with each of his final thrusts. His movement prolonged the feeling of her own ebbing pleasure, and Six was finally able to pull away just as he finished riding out the end of his climax, his hips finally stilling as her body collapsed forward onto his.

In the next moment, a thud sounded against the door to their right.

“Hey?” Manny’s confused voice sounded from the other side, and Boone’s flushed face heated to a comical crimson. Whether it was from embarrassment or frustration, Six couldn’t yet tell, but she couldn’t care less. Not after all that.

“Damn that man.” Boone growled, brows furrowing as he set his sights on the door.

“Boone, you good, man?”

Boone rolled his eyes, and Six tried to stifle a laugh as he set her gently back down.

“The one day he’s actually on time.” Boone shook his head as he helped Six get re-dressed, pulling his own garments back into place swiftly.

“I’m fine.” Boone turned and told the door. “Just… having a smoke. Take a walk, I’ll be down in a minute.”

Six bit her lip and grinned, the red on Boone’s face had lessened, leaving only a distinct look of unhindered annoyance that she just could not get enough of. Boone turned, grabbed his rifle roughly, and spat down out of the dinosaur’s mouth for emphasis, quickly pushing his shades back into place on his head.

“He does something like this again, I really might just have to kill him.”

Chapter Text

“Nick!”

Sole looked up at him with wide, shocked eyes as the synth smiled deviously, the click of the handcuffs locking sounded definitively above her head as he secured her to the metal bed frame.

“I told you what would happen if you didn’t hold still, doll.” He chuckled at her and stepped away, his glowing, golden eyes shining in the dim as he took in the sight of her, spread out on the bare mattress before him, in nothing but the lacy panties that had thrown them into this mess.

They were meant to be productive in the office on Ellie’s day off, meant to help the poor woman by sorting through the pile of cases shoved into her desk drawers. That was until Sole rooted too far into Nick’s desk, looking for a file and finding only her old lingerie, stored away in the desk in a hurry on a day they’d nearly been caught in the act.

It brought back memories, made Sole giggle and blush all in the same instant. Made her want to… reminisce a bit more, and who was Nick to deny her? He often got swept up in the sea of memories both his own and the other Nick’s that were crashing around in his central processor, but this was one he’d gladly revisit.

“I didn’t know you had this in you, detective.” She said to him with a wink, looking much too alluring with her hands restrained above her head, her ruby, red lips that she just knew Nick was a sucker for, her mussed hair and wide eyes; she was like something out of those old world films that the old Nick used to thoroughly enjoy.

“Oh, just you wait.” He pulled the cigarette between his lips away to speak, still standing on ceremony, just taking her in, eyes scanning her slowly, reverently, making it abundantly clear that they were to go at his pace. “There’s more surprises where that came from.”

Nick brought the cigarette back to his mouth, the smoke leaving it slowly in a steady wisp, the flame within all that was able to eat at it, as Nick held it between his lips without taking a single breath. He rolled up the sleeves of his white button-up to his elbows, the garment already half unbuttoned and revealing a bit of his smooth, synthetic chest. His suspenders were hanging down on either side of his thighs, and he pulled off his loose tie from around his neck, displacing the hat on his head in the process, tipping it to half-cover one eye.

He looked like one of those film stars from before the war. Dark, moody in the dim light, all intrigue and smoke and artfully disheveled authority. An aesthetic in and of himself, like the well mannered, violent gentlemen from the noir films, only real, and deliberate. He must have known what he was doing to her.

Sole pulled hard at her restraints, her hands clenching and unclenching frustratedly at the mere sight of him. So close, so arousing and alluring and so unreachable with these wretched cuffs.

Not that she was complaining. Not really. Her heart was pounding in her chest with excitement, with anticipation, demanding that she receive all of his attention. All of it, right now.

Damn this man is so hot…

Nick smirked down at her from where he towered above her body at the foot of the bed, more smugness in his expression at the fact that he had managed to restrain her than awareness of her silent praise.

And he doesn’t even seem to know it.

She saw the way his eyes lingered on his skeletal hand briefly, a frown on his brows before he dashed the invading thoughts away quickly and threw his discarded tie aside.

“Nick,” Sole breathed, the sound coming out like a whine, forcing him to notice the way he was affecting her. Torturing her by taking so damn long to touch her with those hands he felt so indifferent about on the best days, and despised on the worst ones. The hands she couldn’t get enough of, no matter the day.

“Dammit, I don’t care what you do, love, just… Just come over here and touch me.”

She could see the way the words affected him, a mechanical shiver running up his spine, eyes closing briefly to soak in the sound of her pleading.

The whine may have been a bit for show, a bit to get her point across, but her words were as honest as words come. She needed him.

“Hmm. What’s the saying?” Nick asked with a glint in his eye as he managed to break through the way her voice had stalled him, turning away from her in the process.

Sole’s head fell back in frustration.

“Patience is a virtue?” He answered his own question.

Sole groaned at that, the sound of jingling keys, the turning of a lock, and the roll of a metal desk drawer being dragged open filling her ears as she stared up at the ceiling with a good-humored frown dampening her lips.

“You and I both know I’m not religious.” She shot back at him, “So I could care less about virtue.”

She heard Nick chuckle, the sound growing closer with each of his footsteps back towards the bed. Her head shot up, eyes searching for what he’d retrieved.

Her brows furrowed.

Is that…?

There’s no way.

A half-smile played at Nick’s lips as he reached the low table at the foot of the bed, dropping what was in his hands deliberately below the dip of the bed, and out of her sight. She huffed frustratedly.

Guess I’ll find out soon enough.

“Very well, then.”

Nick backtracked, grabbing an office chair by his desk and pulling it to rest at the end of the bed, where he slowly took a seat. Savoring the leisurely pace he’d set, and the way it seemed to drive his partner to madness. Lips pursed, Sole bit at the inside of her cheek frustratedly as he smirked down at her.

“Since your virtue is no longer of consequence or discussion…” He cocked a brow at her suggestively, “I’m presuming that you won’t mind me asking you to spread your legs?”

She glared at him as Nick forced back the devious grin he felt gathering at his lips. The air sizzled between them, his mesmerizing golden eyes boring into her until she finally relented, her ankles sliding down the bed, knees falling open to reveal the lewd wet spot at the front of her white, lacey panties.

His smile broke through at the sight. He’d hardly even touched her, and she was soaking. All for him. The synth couldn’t wrap his mind around the thought.

I’m not sure I deserve this.

His mind whispered as he looked down at her, his motions still with his reverence of her.

But she doesn’t seem to care. And that’s good enough for me.

His good hand reached out, almost of its own accord, and brushed his fingers lightly over the inside of her thigh. The motion halted as he reached her center, his thumb extending to rub directly over that darkened spot her arousal had left.

Most folks tended to believe that synths like him couldn’t feel, that they registered touch and pain as some kind of pop-up message or automated voice in their mind, but that was wrong. Nick could feel this.

Feel her.

The warmth of her as his thumb pressed down firmly, the delicate ridges of the pinholes in the lacey fabric, the wetness soaking through; it all sent a sensation up his arm, over his receptors, into his head. If anything were sending a message, it’d tell him not to stop, but he didn’t need to be told any such thing. He couldn’t. Especially when her brows drew together in pleasure, her eyes closing, breath picking up, making her breasts heave and her voice leave her in breathy gasps.

“Nick.” Left her lips, and the synth pressed down harder. Her hips bucked up into his touch, her thighs clenching wantonly at each rub, just hard enough against her to draw out her arousal without sending her closer to her release.

“Touch me more, love. Please.”

Don’t need to ask me twice.

Nick swiped two of his good fingers over her clothed slit once, before pulling his hand away.

She whined.

“Hey now, come on darling, what did I tell you about being over eager, hm?”

He was milking the control she allowed him to have over her, reveling in the opportunity to pleasure her, to love her, this way, even as her eyes snapped open and filled with annoyance at the lack of his touch. Nick was no fool, he wasn’t some horndog youth ready to spring a leak from some pants rubbing and call it a night. No, Sole deserved more than that, and as frustrated as she seemed, drawing it all out, making this heavenly feeling last, getting to see her like this, not for minutes, but for hours, that may not be what she wanted right now, but it sure as hell is what they both needed.

“Just hold tight. I’ll take care of you.”

He pulled her panties from her legs, waiting as she drew her knees together for him before he slid the pretty garment down and off her ankles. Sole settled back on the pillows, spreading herself even wider than before and giving her partner a clear indication at where he should set his attentions to.

Her delicate flower glistened in the dim light, swollen and needy just from his feather-light touches, and he didn’t make her wait to reach out for her, this time with his skeletal hand. Nick wetted his fingers with her arousal, running the metal digits between her lower lips gently, before pressing upwards against her, his cool, metal fingers sending shivers up her spine as they prodded at her clit, before he pulled back and plunged one finger into her heat.

Sole sighed in relief at the feeling, the sound almost lost to the way Nick’s head whirred loudly at the feeling of her warm walls caressing his metal digit. The ‘feeling’ in these fingers was different from the others. They were less apt at detecting different textures, but more sensitive to temperature, and he nearly burned at the feel of her.

Nick smiled at the way his partner’s eyes closed in bliss, her head back against the pillows, hips pulsing upwards with each stroke of his thin digit inside her. She felt each ridge of metal scraping against her walls, his slender finger reaching far inside with a becking motion that caused her mind to fog over with pleasure.

Nick was just… something else. And she couldn’t get enough of it.

“More, Nick.” Her voice came out in a high-pitched keen. “Please.”

Sole heard him scoff at the ‘polite’ addition, but still, she felt another digit begin to press into her.

“Well, since you asked so nicely.”

She released another breathy noise for him, singing praises to him in more ways than one as her walls clamped down hard around his thrusting fingers.

“Now,” He said lowly as his fingers picked up their pace against her. “I’m gonna try something new. You tell me if you want to keep going, alright, doll?”

Sole nodded to him, only half hearing his words as he stroked so deliciously inside her.

He may not have the… equipment to do all that another man could. A… human man. But this? What he’s doing to me with nothing but his fingers? God, I don’t even miss it.

A sudden sound filled the air, and Sole’s eyes popped open.

A peculiar buzzing noise continued even as the small instrument in Nick’s hand dipped below her line of sight again, but there was no mistaking what it was.

I was right.

Nick touched the vibrator to her clit while his fingers remained deep inside, and Sole’s hips flew up off the mattress.

A gasp left her at the overwhelming feeling, her walls clenching at his fingers and refusing to let them go as he kept the device pressing firmly over her.

“I’m gonna go ahead and assume you want me to keep up with this.”

Sole moaned as his fingers began their thrusting motions again, a third digit slipping into her easily with the added slick from the vibrator’s ministrations.

“You tell me if you wanna stop, okay?”

“Don’t.” She nearly shouted, and Nick chuckled.

“Please, don’t stop. Please.” She breathed out the words, her hips moving in time with his thrusting digits, the vibrations buzzing strongly against her, fogging her brain even further. It was borderline overwhelming, and sweat began to gather over her skin as her body writhed from the aggressive pleasure.

“Hold tight for me, doll.” Nick pulled the device from her, and drew his fingers out and away from her pussy. Sole didn’t even have time to protest, she gulped in a breath and let her body relax for just a moment, before the synth switched hands, holding onto the vibe with his skeletal one, and pressing two good fingers to her entrance.

There was more resistance as he pushed in this time, despite her slickness, these fingers were thicker, wider, and she felt her walls stretch to accommodate him. Nick watched as she bit her lip, her stomach muscles flexing as he pressed the vibrator down to her clit again, pulsing the thing firmly forward before drawing it away slightly, but never removing it fully from touching her skin.

“This working for you, sweetheart?”

She nodded frantically, sweat beading at her forehead, her face flushed with exertion, and Nick felt her body begin to shake under his ministrations.

“You want me to help you finish?”

“Please.” She gasped, hips rolling and knees shaking as he pressed a third finger forward and into her.

He makes me into such a mess, I swear.

Sole’s brain could hardly handle it all. She felt everything building up in her body, her muscles tensing, walls tightening around his fingers, clit standing swollen against the vibrator’s abuse, that pressure in her stomach building to a peak until she could hardly breathe.

Nick pumped his fingers faster in her, ignoring the way she gripped him and pushing through, curling his thick digits and pressing the hardened pads of them to the spongy place deep within her until her body seized. Her hips lifted off the bed and Sole came with an involuntary cry, her legs shaking from the pleasure of it.

Nick smiled, his chest warming at the sight of her, the feel of her, but he didn’t dare stop. His fingers thrusted through her release, and he pressed the vibrator down against her swollen clit until her eyes rolled back in her head and her hips thrust and bucked wildly against his touch, until wetness was seeping from her core, and even then, he kept up his motions.

He felt her clench around him again, walls squeezing his fingers like a vice as one release spilled over into the next, and he watched as her muscles tensed, and instead of slick seeping out around his fingers, he watched in awe as she squirted her juices out onto his wrist. Nick pulled the vibrator off of her as he noticed tears gather at the corners of her eyes, but let his fingers thrust a few more times to help her ride out the remainder of her high. Sole’s screams of pleasure dissolved to gasps, and then whimpers, as her hips settled down onto the mattress. Her body was buzzing with pleasure, tremors still running through her legs and core as he pulled his soaked fingers from her slick heat.

Sole’s eyes were at half-mast as Nick rubbed his fingers over her slit once more for good measure, smiling softly at the way her breath hitched in her chest at the feeling.

“That,” He paused for emphasis, his brows high on his head, “Was beautiful, my dear.”

Sole was catching her breath, her chest heaving and jostling her breasts with each rise and fall. Nick grinned down at her as she stared blankly up into his eyes, the glowing gold of them acting as a beacon as her skewed attentions pointed her towards the comforting embrace of his grounding familiarity.

“Most gorgeous gal I’ve ever seen.” Nick stepped back, pulling a rag he’d grabbed earlier from beside him, before reaching forward to dab at the inside of Sole’s thighs and wipe her clean. The synth circled around the bed and undid her handcuffs, bringing her reddened wrists to his lips soothingly before allowing them to fall back onto the pillows.

“How are you feeling, doll?” He sat on the bed beside her, taking off his hat and placing it on the bedside table as she laid back in the same spot, motionless.

He looked down at her with furrowed brows as she failed to respond. Her expression was hazy, eyes barely open, and Nick’s look dampened with concern.

“I feel like I left this planet. I’m not sure I’ve come back yet.” She said the words quietly, and rhythmically, almost like she was singing them. “I don’t remember ever feeling so good in my life.”

Nick chuckled, relief and amusement mixing together to release the sound.

“I’m glad to hear it, baby.”

Sole finally shifted, her jelly arms barely managing to pull her up, but just enough to be able to prop her against Nick’s side, her head pressed against his chest as he wrapped an arm around her and bent his head to press a kiss to her sweaty forehead.

“I just…” She started strong, but almost immediately trailed off. Her fingers twiddled in her lap.

Nick didn’t push her, just let her work through her thoughts as he reached his free hand down to pull the bed sheet up over his partner’s bare form. Sole placed a hand on his thigh, fingers running soothingly up and down the length of it as she sorted through her thoughts.

“I just…” She tried again, “I wish I could make you feel good too. Make you feel the way you make me feel. If that makes sense.”

Nick’s expression softened further at that, his hand going to grasp at hers where it rested on his leg.

“Doll,” he started, speaking gently, “Just seeing you that way makes me feel better than all the flesh and blood men in the whole wasteland.”

He looked down to catch her expression, and Sole frowned, her brows low over her eyes.

“And you do make me feel good, sweetheart.” He continued, “The way you feel pressed against me, around me, when you run your hands over me… you drive me wild.”

She bit her lip.

“Really?”

“I wouldn’t lie to you, doll. You know that. But you want me to swear on it, I’ll do it.” His hand squeezed over hers, and he placed another delicate kiss to the top of her head for emphasis.

“You make me forget that I’m not human. And that… Well, that’s something, Sole.”

Sole smiled, her eyes softening at his words, and Nick’s arm tugged her closer. He leaned his head against hers and held her tightly against him, savoring her warmth and the beat of her heart, the feel of her breath over his chest, of her hand in his.

“It sure is something.” He said again, shaking his head slightly as he heard her breathing begin to slow, soft snores spilling from her lips.

Chapter Text

Raul was reduced to sitting, with all the hours he’d spent bent over the workbench. His elbows leaned against the metal, holding up the pistol in question, the one that refused to work, no matter how much he tried to fix it, no matter the words he used to insult the damn thing. It just wouldn’t budge.

“I think that’s enough, papi.” You placed a hand on his shoulder as you stepped behind him. “You’ve been glaring at that piece of junk for over an hour.”

He pulled the pistol out of Raul’s grasp gently, pushing it to the far end of the table, away from his reach.

“I would know. Cuz I’ve been sitting over at the table watching, and you hadn’t even noticed.”

Raul’s eyes widened as he turned to you.

“What?”

“Yeah, been sitting there. All alone. Just waiting for you to notice me…” You drew your hand from his shoulder down to his chest, teasing at the zip of his jumpsuit before trailing up his neck to sweep along his jaw. Raul blinked at you.

“Well, you could’ve said something, boss.” Raul’s eyes glinted as he looked into yours, “Then maybe I would’ve noticed you, yeah?”

“I would’ve said something, papi, but I was just so lonely.” You whined dramatically. The side of Raul’s mouth twitched upwards in response. “I was incapacitated by it. By my need for you.”

“Seems you made it over here just fine, you could’ve done that earlier, you know?”

Your nostrils flared at his rebuttal.

“Babe, can you just play along with me? I missed you.” You bent down and pressed your lips to the side of his mouth.

“And I really do need you.” You whispered.

Raul humored you, shifting his head to press his meager lips to yours briefly, the glint in his eye turning to fire.

“Then you should’ve just said that, mi corazón.”

The stillness of the day, the frustration, the stiff muscles and aching back Raul had been battling became little more than obsolete. They became fuel. Everything that built up, it had to spill out, somehow. And now you were begging for it.

You tried to hold back your excited grin, as Raul rose from his seat in front of you. You knocked the chair aside with your foot, stepping closer as he turned to face you. Without another thought, without hesitation, your hands were on the collar of his jumpsuit, pulling him close into a heated kiss.

Raul grinned into the contact, thrilled by your fervor.

There were nights between the two of you, more often than not, where you took things slow, where you started off gentle, where you eased into some sensual lovemaking in bed, but tonight was not one of those nights. No, he was much too pent up for that, and you… You were too desperate. It didn’t happen too often this way, but right now, tonight…

Raul nipped at your bottom lip, hauling you closer by the skin so he could devour you further.

Tonight, I’m gonna make count.

Your feet were moving, following the lead your body set, following the lead it had to take in response to Raul’s manhandling. He turned you both around, pushing you back until you pressed against the wall beside the workbench. He crushed your body to it with his own, lips still sealed with yours as he kneaded over them aggressively.

“Oh, mijo, no sabes en lo que te has metido.” He growled as he pulled away, your mind reeling at the harsh sound, at the words spilling from those lips you craved. “Espero que no te arrepientas.”

With that, Raul’s lips claimed you again, his hands rising to grasp at your cotton shirt.

Your comfortable clothes were his favorite, in moments like these. You only wore them when you felt safe, when you were at the Lucky 38. Only with him.

And they were so easy to remove.

He pulled the soft garment off over your head, breaking your contact for half a second, before crashing to you again, your own hands wantonly pawing at the front of his jumpsuit.

Raul ignored your pleas, moving his own hands’ attentions to your sweatpants, and easing them down over your hips to pool at the floor below. Raul groaned at the sight of you, as he opened his eyes to take it in. Take you in.

“Mierda, mi guapo…” He breathed as his eyes scanned over your bare form. Raul felt his jumpsuit tighten around his crotch. “Te necesito.”

“I need you, papi.” You echoed Raul’s sentiment, hands finally forgoing any kind of permission, and hauling his zipper down to his waist.

You brushed your hands over the ghoul’s bare chest, pushing the garment off over his shoulders, and helping him pull off the sleeves. Raul moved with you, snapping out of the trance you’d put him in just in time to grasp your wrists with his hands.

“Six, deténgase.” You tried to pull out of his grasp. “Stop it, mijo.”

Reluctantly, your hands ceased their movement.

“Muy bueno. You don’t listen to me, how am I supposed to help you, hm?”

Your eyebrows creased together as you thought about whining out some sort of refute, but you bit down on your tongue instead.

If I’m good, I’ll get what I need sooner.

“That’s it. Now, haz lo que te digo.”

That you understood. He said it frequently during your more… heated trysts.

Do what I tell you to.

“Si, papi.” You said with a grin.

“Good, querido.” His hands stroked over your wrists, easing the ache you’d felt from his rough grasp. “Now…”

Raul pressed forward, mischief prevalent in the air between you. The air around him.

“Bend over the workbench.” He whispered against your ear, his warm breath washing over you, sending chills down your spine right alongside the words he’d uttered.

Your heart gave an excited jump inside as he released you, and you brushed past him. You did as you were told– hell, you did as you wanted to do, whether he’d told you to or not– and leaned down with your elbows on the metal surface of his workbench, thrusting your hips out invitingly as he strode towards you.

Your fingers drummed against the metal in anticipation. You’d be lying if you said you hadn’t been thinking about Raul and you doing something like this… almost frequently, as he worked bent over the thing damn near every day, but for him to be the one to initiate? For it to be on a night he’s feeling pent up and wild after a frustrating day spent mostly apart? You couldn’t have asked for better circumstances.

He rested a calloused hand on your ass, brushing over your skin tenderly before dealing a rough slap to the meat of it. You gasped, feeling your cock jerk upwards at the feel of the aggressive attention.

He chuckled behind you as he pulled his hand away.

“Stay put, mi amado.”

With what you were sure he has in store? You wouldn’t dream of moving.

There was shuffling behind you, Raul moving to another part of the room, a drawer opening, his footsteps back over to you, your heart rate increasing with each step, each passing moment. Fabric rustled behind you, and you felt his looming presence just beyond your back.

“Spread your legs for me, por favor.”

You did so easily, feet sliding over the tile floor as you quickly moved to obey him.

Raul hummed in approval from behind you, and you heard a cap pop off from a bottle.

The question of what it was was answered quickly, as you felt his hand reach for you, lube-slicked fingers brushing against the skin of your ass, prodding askingly at your taut entrance.

“Intenta relajarte, mijo.” He whispered in your ear as he bent over you, his warm, uneven skin pressing to your back as his fingers prodded deeper into you. “Open up for me.”

Your hands slid over the metal tabletop, reaching the far edge and grasping onto it in preparation as you took a breath and closed your eyes. When you breathed in, you breathed him in. The scent of a man at work. Metallic, hardy, a tinge of that unique ghoulish smell that most found unpleasant, but that just reminded you of the man you loved.

He eased one finger inside you, the light stretch eased by the generous amount of lube as he began to thrust the digit in and out, working you open slowly, until he felt you could take two.

It took less time than usual, your arousal at being bent over like this, fucked against the hard workbench that stole your partner’s attention from you so often, making you needy and pliant.

“Papi…” You sighed, bordering on a whine, on a question. A demand, even.

“Tell me what you need from me, mijo.” His voice was a low rasp against the shell of your ear.

“Take me, please.” You begged, “Fuck me.”

Your spine shuddered at your words. So lewd, but so sincere in your utterance of them. Like a dog whining as it begs for the scraps it needs to survive. .

This seemed as important a necessity, in this moment.

“Mm, you sound so good like this. Suplicando por mi.”

Raul pulled his hand away from your ass, and you heard him open the bottle of lube once again. Your own cock strained upwards, prodding at your belly as your gut clenched with anticipation, as Raul took his sweet time rubbing the slick lubricant over his dick.

“Eres tan perfecta. Like this.” Your legs shake as you feel the head of his cock prod at your ass. “Ask me again.”

You whined at his teasing, hips thrusting backwards to try and push him into you.

“Please,” You begged, meaning every letter of the word, “Por favor, mi vida, please just fuck me already.”

He released a chuckle from behind you, one hand stroking over your ass while the other kept his cock at an infuriatingly close distance from being within you.

“That was beautiful, mijo. Never heard someone beg so sweetly.”

You whimpered once more from beneath him, the sound involuntary, forced out by your own desperation.

“Easy.” His hand rubbed over you, spreading your asscheeks apart with his long fingers. “Te daré lo que necesitas.”

He pushed forward, easing the head of his cock inside your tight entrance with one small thrust.

You keened below him, asshole clenching tight around the tip of his member at the stretch of his intrusion. Raul hissed through his teeth behind you.

“Cálmate, mijo.” Raul grunted, his hand gripping hard at your ass, “Me vas a cortar el pene, lo juro.”

You didn’t quite understand the words, but you knew well enough to relax. His tight grip and clenched teeth were enough of a sign of the effect you were having on him. You took a deep breath in, forcing your fingers to ease their grip on the side of the table, and relaxing your clenching grip on your partner’s cock.

“There we go. Mucho mejor.” Raul sighed, easing more of himself inside you as you loosened enough to accommodate him.

“Sorry. Not as much prep as usual.” You grunted beneath him as he worked his length into you, pulling out slightly, before shoving forward in a repeated process, until his hips met your ass, and he was seated completely inside.

“No te disculpes, mi amado.”

Raul began to move, pulling out halfway, before shoving back inside, working up a steady rhythm that had you panting against the workbench.

“Te sientes tan bien a mi alrededor.” Raul groaned, “So warm, es divino.”

Your legs began to feel numb under his pulsing movement, his pace quickening as you loosened your grip around his length. You grunted as his tip prodded a pressure point deep inside you, feeling your cock jerk upwards in response to the burst of blinding pleasure. Your hole clenched at him at the same time, the grip making him stutter and lose his building momentum.

“Mierda.” He cursed, “There it is. Prepárate.”

When your grip eased enough for him to pull out, he almost completely left you, before shoving right back in, to that same spot. You moaned out against the table, fingers aching from their harsh grip on the metal’s edge, and tightened around your partner’s cock once again. A hand grasped at the inside of your right thigh, encouraging you to rest one knee up on the table, and you relented as Raul pulled away from you again, leaving just the tip inside.

Raul’s hands gripped you tight, one at your hip, holding your leg in place, as the other held fast to your chest, his body bending around yours, slotting you together like a puzzle piece.

There was no time to grip at him with this new angle as he shoved deep inside you once more, and you were left gasping beneath him at the new-found depth.

Raul was hammering into that spot within you now, the head of his cock prodding your sensitive prostate, battering it into submission as he felt the frustration of the day ebbing with each stroke, leaving room for him to build to another sensation. You were floundering now, mind foggy with each repetitive burst of pleasure he was forcing on you. Your grounded leg shook, feeling like jelly beneath you as you felt a pressure deep inside you threaten to spill over.

Each shove of his length against you pile-drove you towards your orgasm. You were sputtering beneath him, vision going dark and hazy with pleasure when you felt the hand at your hip leave you, venturing down below the table.

“Termina por mi.” Raul grunted out as his hand brushed your cock, grasping your hardened length and stroking roughly over you.

It was too much.

The sensations, of him deep inside you, knocking against your most sensitive place, around you, wringing your release from you before you could utter a sound of surprise.

“Ahora.” He growled, and his hand squeezed down hard at the head of your cock, just as his hips thrust hard inside you, burying himself to the hilt with his tip mashing into your prostate.

The world faded around you as your eyes filled with stars, as you felt your leg give out beneath you, collapsing fully onto the table as you writhed with overwhelming bliss. Raul’s body was all that was holding you up against the bench, his hard cock still nestled inside you as you clenched wildly around him, palm still caressing your cock as it pulsed against it, spurting your cum down onto the floor.

You panted, trembling, as he wrung the last bits of release from you, your ass still trying to squeeze tiredly at him as he slowly pulled out.

Your partner’s hands steadied you on the workbench, helping you to get your legs back underneath yourself. You looked back with half-lidded eyes as his hands left you, in favor of himself.

“Espera un momento, por mi.”

Raul’s hand wrapped around his own cock, still hard and pulsing, still coated in slick, and he stroked over himself quickly.

“Hold still, mi amado.” He grunted, and you let out a sigh of contentment as you felt his release spill onto your back. You hummed in encouragement as you heard his breathing stutter behind you. Raul nearly collapsed onto you, bracing one hand on the workbench as he leaned over your body and milked the last of his cum from his dick, spurting the last of it onto your searing skin, slick with your sweat.

The two of you simply stilled for a moment, breathing hard. You felt his hot breath spill over your back, then his hand, as he rubbed over your shoulder to the nape of your neck, stroking soothingly over your smooth skin until you both had caught your breath.

“Eres tan perfecto para mi.” You heard him whisper, and you smiled. You’d heard that one a time or two as well.

Perfect for him.

Your chest warmed at the sentiment, but before you could respond, he was rising to his feet behind you. It ended as it began, as you heard his footsteps echo around the room, drawers and doors being opened, closed, all while you waited, draped over the workbench, coated in sweat and bliss and him.

Raul came back to you, a clean rag in hand, and wiped his release from your back, and the slick from your ass. Your teeth gritted at the feel of the rough cloth against your sore, battered entrance, and Raul touched your shoulder with a kiss.

“You alright, mijo?”

“Mmhm.”

You nodded, sitting up and facing him, leaning back against the workbench as you watched him wipe himself clean. He tossed the rag aside and handed you a water as he sat back against the workbench right beside you.

“Thanks.” You gulped it down greedily, handing back the last bit of it so he could finish it off.

“Time for bed, eh?”

You nodded to him again, and let Raul lead you back to your shared bed in the other room, your legs still unsteady from the exertion of your dual orgasms.

“I wasn’t too rough with you, right, amado?”

Raul asked as he climbed into bed beside you.

You scooted over to him immediately, wrapping an arm around his waist, settling your head against his warm chest.

“No, baby, that was perfect.”

You felt his muscles relax beneath you.

“Perfecto para mi.” You added, a grin at your lips as you felt him release a chuckle.

“Glad to hear it.”

Your eyes closed at that, a warm pleasantness settling over you, beckoning you to sleep.

…

“Say, boss, I didn’t know you spoke Spanish.”

Your eyes rolled from beneath closed lids, and Raul chuckled again.

Chapter Text

His lips were still, tentative, but curious against yours, the hesitancy propelling you forwards in an act of compensation for his own uncertainty. You prodded at his lips with your tongue, grinning at the way his body tensed, the way his hand flexed from where it laid on your thigh. You pulled away slightly, testing, and Travis did just as you hoped, following the feel of your mouth as it nearly left him.

Your hand brushed over his jaw, your mouth relenting to his pursuit as your fingers grazed over the nape of his neck, the short, black hairs there tickling over your skin. Another asking prod of your tongue, and he relented, opening his mouth slowly to allow you to explore. A vibration ran through from him to you as he groaned some semblance of your name against you, his contact deepening at the feel of you, at the taste, at the overwhelming and unfamiliar sensation.

Travis scooched closer to you on the couch, one knee bumping into yours as he laid a hand at your waist without any semblance of previous consideration.

It made you smile against him.

Travis’s thoughts, once moving faster within his mind than the Diamond City radio waves he sends hurtling through the Commonwealth, now slowed to a dense pace; no thought able to form completely before it was pushed aside by another. It was one of the first times in his life that Travis felt like he was acting on pure instinct. He was always so thoughtful, worrisome, to the point of crippling immobility, but now he could reflect your movement against him. It was easy. It was thrilling.

It wasn’t nearly as frightening as he’d worried it’d be.

It was the first time in a long time– maybe ever that he really felt… alive. Like he was living, instead of just existing. Just trying to survive.

Your hand pulled his face closer to yours as you felt his lips knead against you, as you felt his tongue press to yours; and instead of pulling away, panicked, as you’d come to expect, he dragged the muscle against yours, coating your mouth in his taste, and your mind in arousal.

You delighted in his exploration, in this confidence, whether it was purposeful on his part or not, and dared to press a little further. The couch creaked as you shifted, and Travis’s eyes peeped open to watch as you turned and brought one leg over him, straddling his lap while remaining pressed against him all at once. Both of his hands migrated to your hips, hungry to touch, but unwilling to grope as he kept the contact light against you.

A slew of nonsensical expletives rattled around his head at your newfound closeness, a certain anxiety picking up where he’d thought it had begun to settle. It was hard to focus on, but there was something just… off. Something that he was worried about but unable to identify, something that had been pounding on the backdoor of his mind to get in, but that had been muffled and erased by the music you were making as you moved against him.

In the next moment though, as you shifted forward in his lap, pressing closer to him, it all came crashing back into his mind. Travis pulled away as his heart leapt in his chest, his hands forcing you back– not off of him fully, but backwards to settle at the end of his thighs, just over his knees.

Your features crinkled in bafflement, eyes blinking open in surprise at his sudden outburst.

What happened?

The fog slowly cleared from your mind, and Travis’s crimson face came into focus, his eyes wide with–

Fear?

“Travis?” You ventured quietly as he stared blankly downwards with wide eyes, his gaze settling on nothing you could see, some thought deep in his head.

“I-I’m sorry.” He whispered.

Your brows furrowed.

“Sorry? What… What are you sorry for, baby?”

“That wasn’t… I mean– I didn’t mean to. I wasn’t trying to make you–” His breaths kept cutting off his voice, and you flinched at the panic you could see flashing over his features.

“Hey.” You said softly, one hand gently pressing to his chin, pulling his gaze up to meet yours. “I’m alright, Travis. Better than alright. I don’t even know what you’re apologizing for.”

His gaze flicked away again, his cheeks growing redder before your very eyes.

“You… you, ah, you didn’t feel it?”

You cocked your head, forcing your face into his line of sight.

“I don’t think so, but… for arguments sake, you wanna tell me what I may or may not have felt?”

“It…” He started, shaking his head before he could even get another word out. “It’s not really worth even mentioning. At all. It’s just… It’s disrespectful. It’s not– I mean, I just don’t want to insult you. Or anything.”

Disrespectful? What? His tongue in my mouth? His hands on my waist? Hell, I did all of that first, should I be the one apologizing?

“I didn’t see it as insulting. Or disrespectful. In fact, I… I like it. A lot.” You chuckled, feeling a heat of your own touch your cheeks. “I thought you did too.”

“I-I did!” His head snapped up, eyes meeting yours of his own accord this time, “I did. Do. I really– I liked it. I just… So, ah, so you’re not… um, mad?”

You broke into a grin, shaking your head.

“Not in the slightest. I like you, remember? A lot.” You pressed forward, catching his cheek beneath your lips in a swift kiss. “And… I want to keep, um, liking you a little more tonight. If you want that too.”

Travis’s throat bobbed as he swallowed, his ears burning, but he nodded to you quickly.

“Y-yes. I, ah, I think I would like that.”

You laughed, even as you pressed your lips to his again, your hands returning to wrap around the back of his neck as you shifted forward in his lap, to get as close as you tried to before he’d pushed you away.

Travis’s breath caught in his throat as his hands tightened against you, but he met your fervor as though he hadn’t just been overwhelmed by it.

If that’s even what happened. You thought, still hung up on his apology. I’m not even sure I know what–
You squeaked involuntarily as you felt him groan into your mouth at the new contact. Just as you scooted forward to press your sternum to his, you felt it.

Ah. That must have been it.

A hardened bulge pressed into your thigh through the thick fabric of his jeans, and suddenly the apology made sense. In regards to Travis, anyway. In your eyes though, this really wasn’t something he should be apologizing for.

You carried on as though you’d expected to feel it, your fingers grasping at the back of his head, pulling him closer into your heated contact, and even took it a step further, grinding your hips subtly against him to try and bring his growing erection a bit of relief.

Travis gasped from under you, his hands reaching of their own accord to grasp at the small of your back, pressing you firmly to him, holding you close, and helping you to grind over his hardon.

You obliged him, winding your hips in a motion that left your partner breathless as his mouth pressed to yours more firmly than he’d meant to.

“S-sole.” He moaned against you, into you, and you felt yourself shudder at the sound.

That. You thought. I need more of that.

“Baby.” You tried to get his attention, tried to pull away to ask your question, to plead your case, but Travis’s lips followed suit, groaning into you, and you felt his hips roll to meet your contact, pressing his erection harder into your center with every needy buck against you.

“Travis, baby.” You tried again, the need building up in your core with each hot breath spilled over you, each grind of him against you, with the way he opened his eyes and his pupils were twice the proper size.

He didn’t speak, maybe he couldn’t, but he made a questioning noise as his eyes blinked at you curiously.

“I wanna try something. I want more of you.” You practically growled out the last of it.

Even through the thickness of his jeans, you could feel the way your words made him throb.

“O-okay.” He managed to breathe out.

You smiled at him, licking your lips unwittingly as you pressed forward to give him a quick kiss.

His hands followed you as you rose up, stepping off of his lap. He leaned forward, his expression uncertain as he tried to puzzle through your next move in his hazy state of mind.

“Just… try and relax for me, alright?” You said as your fingers brushed the hem of your shirt. He nodded to you, despite his clear uncertainty, even as you pulled your top off over your head.

Travis’s eyes widened, and he quickly looked away, down at his feet.

Your eyebrows creased together at his action.

“Hey.” You knelt down so you could be face-to-face with him, laying one hand gently on his knee. “I want you to see me like this, or I wouldn’t have taken it off. It’s not disrespectful, or wrong, okay?”

Travis nodded, and slowly, his eyes made their way to your face, grazing up over your bare chest quickly, as though he were still in need of your permission to look.

He took a deep breath.

“A-alright. ‘M sorry.” He whispered the last bit, and you felt your chest ache.

“You don’t have to apologize. This is all new. We’re just figuring it out together.” You kissed him again, and he kissed right back without the hesitation that had always been present before. It may be slow going, it may be different and unprecedented, but progress was being made. Comfortability and trust were being established, and his earnestness, his honesty and good intentions… fuck, if that all didn’t make you want to be with him even more.

Your hands pushed at his knees as you pulled your mouth from him, encouraging him to spread his legs so you could settle between them, and though he looked uncertain, he yielded to the pressure of your hands against him.

“If you get uncomfortable at all, just tell me and I’ll stop, okay?” You looked up at him as your fingertips dragged further up his thighs.

Travis nodded, his hands shaking as he placed them on either side of his legs on the couch. But he gave you a definite nod.

“If not though, just try and relax. Just enjoy.”

Your fingers met at the button of his jeans, popping it open slowly and taking your time dragging down the zipper.

“I’m happy to be doing this. I want this, okay? So try and not be too concerned about me.”

A bead of sweat trailed down the side of his face, but he nodded to you again; all he seemed to be capable of doing in his current state.

You smiled as you pulled at his jeans, your hands moving to the hem of them to try and bring them further down his legs to pile on the floor.

Travis swallowed hard, his eyes wide through the whole ordeal, and you swore you could feel his rapid, pounding heartbeat, even through the skin of his hips.

His breath caught in his throat as you moved to pull his boxers down as well, his fingers clenching over the couch until they turned bone-white.

“You okay, honey?” Your thumb stroked soothingly over his hip bone.

“Yeah. Yeah… I-I think I am. It’s just, well, just that no one– this is the first time, um… I’ve never done this before.” He finally admitted, the words leaving his tongue like he was spitting out poison. Poison he wished, with everything in him, that he could swallow down.

You smiled at him, your thumb continuing its miniscule movements over his heated skin.

“That’s okay.” You assured him, “It doesn’t change how much I want you.”

He bit his lip thoughtfully, but his shoulders seemed to relax a bit at that.

“But if you feel like you’re not ready, we can wait. I’m happy to do that too, if it’s what you want.”

“I…” He started, but a frown stole the words from him as his lip trembled from the wave of emotion you inspired.

“I really like you, Sole.” His hand touched yours, still trembling, but certain in this movement he made towards you. “And… I think I– yeah, I, ah, I want to keep going.”

Your hand grasped his and brought it to your lips briefly as you smiled up at him.

“I really like you too, baby.” You told him, placing his hand back on the couch and returning yours to the hem of his underwear. You pulled the garment down slowly, helping to ease the tight hem over his erection as it sprang up to bump at his stomach. The darkened head of him was already glistening with pre-cum, and you found yourself licking your lips again at the thought of tasting him for the first time. At him feeling you for the first time.

Despite the crimson absolutely overtaking his every feature, Travis lifted his hips and allowed you to pull down his jeans and underwear until they pooled around his ankles. Your hands smoothed over his thighs, spreading him a little further as you ducked your head towards him. Eyes glued to his, even as you could feel him trying not to break the contact, you leaned your face towards him, pressing one delicate kiss to the underside of his shaft.

Travis’s body shook at the feel of another’s lips pressed to him. To that part of him.

Your lips. He reminded himself.

He hated to admit it, but your lips had been the object of numerous fantasies of his, the thoughts always coming to his mind on those nights he felt frustrated enough to lay a hand over himself and stroke until he was biting back the sound of your name. It wasn’t something he was proud of, but it’s still something he did.

But he didn’t want to think about that now. He didn’t have to. He wasn’t thinking about it now, he was living it, and you… You seemed to be loving it as much as he was.

Travis breathed hard as you continued pressing kisses over his erection, fighting the urge to thrust his hips forward into the overwhelming contact. The softness of your lips was amplified against his sensitive skin, and when you swiped your tongue over the head of his cock, he nearly shouted at the feeling. It felt like lightning, like when he was shocked by a wire while making repairs to his radio, sending a white-hot surge up through his spine.

“Mm,” Your lips rumbled against him as you hummed, “Let me hear you, baby.”

You licked him again, this time starting at the base and dragging your tongue all the way back up to his tip, and he couldn’t help but groan at the heat of it, at the wetness, at the chill of the air surrounding you both, in comparison to your searing tongue. The feeling of it, the sight of you, shirtless and kneeling between his thighs, the touch of your hands as one rested on his thigh, while the other moved to guide his cock towards your open lips, he could’ve busted there and then.

Travis closed his eyes tightly, his stomach flexing at the new contact you were introducing. Your mouth wrapped around the head of his cock, suckling slightly, before pushing down to ease the majority of his length inside your warm, inviting mouth.

“Ahh.” He groaned, breathless.

“O-oh. Sole, I-I..” His panting breaths interrupted him, and as you pulled your mouth back, sucking hard as you went until only the sensitive tip of him remained, he couldn’t seem to remember what he was going to say.

You grinned at the sound of your name on his tongue, breathless and needy, music to your ears that was catchier than any song he played on his station. You knew that sound would be repeating in your head like a mantra for hours to come.

You felt his cock pulse against your tongue as you attentively sucked at his head, slotting your tongue over his slit just in time to catch the bead of salty pre-cum that spilled from him. Travis groaned again, his hips bucking mutedly as he tried to hold back from shoving his length down your throat.

Not that you would mind that.

With the thought effectively inspired in your head, you descended on him again, taking his length as far into your mouth as you could, and staying there as you heard a moan drag from his lips.

Travis was a mess under your attentions. Sweat dripped from him, his hands trembled, his voice was growing weak from use, every vein felt like it was on fire, and the pressure, oh, the pressure that was building up in his painfully hard cock was unbearable.

“S-sole. I don’t– I’m gonna…” He grunted, and you felt his cock hit the back of your throat as his hips canted against you. “I’m not, ah, I don’t think I’m gonna last.”

He managed to force the words out, even as you gagged from the pressure of his tip bumping the back of your throat.

Honey, I could’ve told you that. You thought, all that could be achieved of a grin spreading across your full, parted lips.

You hummed against him, hearing him stutter again at the vibrating stimulation, and pulled your head back, before plunging forward again. You bobbed your head over him quickly, determined to feel that throb within the confines of your mouth, to taste him against your tongue. Another gag was pulled from your throat as you pressed forward all the way again, settling as your tongue swiped over him and tears collected in your eyes. You pulled back only to take in air through your nostrils, your lips gripping hard at the skin of his shaft before you pushed forward again, until your nose pressed to his pelvic bone.

Travis’s stomach shook as it clenched, and you felt another throb pulse against your tongue and throat. You pulled away one final time before pressing forward hard, swallowing through your tears around his length until he cried out, and you felt warmth spurt down your throat.

You sucked at him greedily as you pulled back just enough to feel his cock throbbing on your tongue, coating the inside of your mouth with his cum. Not a blissful moment later, and you felt hands at your shoulders, pushing you back and off of his cock. Your eyes blinked open in surprise, noting the panic in your partner’s expression just before feeling a burst of cum land on your cheek. Unwittingly, you flinched at the feeling, and you heard Travis yelp as he watched it happen.

He opened his mouth to speak, his hand grasped around his still-pulsing cock as he rode out the final moments of his release, pointing it down and spraying what was left onto the floor between your bodies.

“S-sole, I–”

You laughed at him, a grin breaking through your surprise as you wiped the glob of his cum from your face with your fingers.

Travis was panting, mouth still open as if to speak as he looked at you with shock in his eyes.

“A-are you– How? How can you be o-okay with this? I just–”

“I know,” You managed between feverish breaths, chest heaving with uncontained laughter. “I know, no, you should’ve just left–” You were cut off by another bout of giggles at the look Travis was giving you.

He didn’t understand, he… He felt like you should be angry with him, but he wasn’t entirely sure why.

“It’s fine, Travis. These things happen sometimes, it’s okay.” You put a hand on his thigh, stroking over it as you brought the fingers of your other hand, the one that still had a bit of his milky release on its fingers, to your mouth, cleaning them off slowly as you held your partner’s gaze.

Travis’s eyes widened to the size of saucers.

“Y-you just…” He shook his head.

“What?” You asked, holding back another chuckle. “Baby, I just had your whole cock in my mouth. You think I’d be bothered by a bit of cum? That’d be like being mad about finding water in a canteen.”

You clambered up to sit beside him on the couch as he worked on pulling his pants back up to his waist.

“I guess, yeah. That makes sense. I just… I’m s–”

“Please don’t apologize to me again.” You rested your head against his shoulder as Travis leaned back on the couch, his anxiety finally expelled enough for him to relax against you.

“Okay.”

You smiled at that, basking in the contented quiet that surrounded you both as you wrapped your arms around his waist, and his head fell to lean on yours.

“So… um,” You bit your lip, wondering if the question was a little presumptuous. You decided to ask it anyway.

“How was your first time?”

You felt his head shake against yours.

“I… um, don’t know that I can describe it…”

Your brows furrowed a bit at that.

“But it… was incredible. So much better than I’ve ever, ah, imagined, and you… You were just amazing. Better than I’ve ever…”

He cut himself off, heat rising to his ears at what he was just about to admit.

“Hmm.” You hummed, arms tightening around him. “I’m glad, baby.”

You paused. Is it a good idea to draw attention to something he’s clearly embarrassed about? You struggled with it for a moment, but thought about what you would want in his situation.

He deserves to know.

“And…” you continued, “You were better, too. Better than I ever imagined you would be.”

Travis’s heart raced in his chest at your admission, but he warmed all the same.

“I… I wanna do something for you. Next time. When you’re ready. If you want.”

He felt your lips spread against his shoulder in a grin.

“I’d like that.” You pressed a kiss to his shoulder. “Next time for sure. For now though… I just want to be close to you.”

Travis nodded at that, his heart full at the feel of you beside him, the admission that you wanted him, just as he wanted you.

I really like them… his mind said again, even as he felt himself begin to doze off against you.

Chapter Text

Gob bit down hard on the bed sheet between his teeth as Lone stretched him open with a third finger.

“Thaaaat’s it.” His partner said quietly, her free hand stroking over the few rough patches of hair left on his head as she slowly worked the fingers of her other hand deeper into his ass. “How’s that feel, baby?”

Gob groaned. It was all he could do at the sound of her words, as Lone leaned over him and whispered into his ruined ear, asking him questions like that when he was in this position. She sat back on the bed, her three fingers rhythmically working themselves deeper with each methodical thrust. Her other hand dragged down the back of his head, stroking over his back soothingly as she felt his body clench up.

“Talk to me, honey. How are you feeling?”

“Good.” He choked out. And dammit, he was.

When he realized this was something he’d wanted, he’d still been nervous as hell about it, but Lone had been so supportive from the beginning, asking questions and establishing some ground rules, promising to take the time necessary to prepare him for what was to come. The strap-on they’d found wasn’t huge, but it sure as hell was a whole lot bigger than the couple of fingers he’d taken before realizing he’d wanted to try more.

“I’m feeling good.” He reiterated.

“Mm, good.” Lone leaned forward, her lips meeting his shoulder blade as she drove her fingers inside the rest of the way, finally reaching her knuckle.

“There.” She whispered, kissing his shoulder again.

Gob sucked in a breath at the feeling of being so stretched, of taking something deeper than he ever had before. The feeling of being so full.

His body shuddered as he involuntarily released another moan at the way Lone began to pull her fingers back, before thrusting back in again, as far as she could go.

“What a good boy.”

Gob’s muscles tensed at her words, his ass clenching around her fingers as though he never wanted them to leave.

“Taking me so well.”

He couldn’t do more than moan at her touch, hands clenching at the mattress for desperate purchase as he bucked his ass back against her fingers. Gob grit his teeth at the feeling of sudden friction against his half-hard cock, pressed firmly between his stomach and the uneven fabric of the bed sheets.

“Can’t wait to give you my strap.” Lone carried on with her dirty words, even as her fingers pushed and pulled themselves out of his yielding entrance. “Be nice to hear those sweet sounds when I’m inside you. Even better than having you beg for me like you did earlier, even better than this.”

She plunged her fingers all the way in again, and Gob gasped as he felt the tips of her digits just barely graze a pressure point deep inside him.

“Lone, please.” He unwittingly obliged her wishes, his voice begging only half as loud as his writhing body, his tensing muscles, his throbbing cock and clenching ass. “I-I need it. Need it now. Please. ‘M ready.”

He couldn’t see her face, but he could feel the way her grin formed on her lips as her hand stroked over his back, her fingers drawing out of him slowly before circling teasingly at the loosened opening.

“Good, baby. I need you too. Need to see you fall apart beneath me, need to feel it happen.”

He whimpered at that, his ass clenching at nothing as she drew her hands from his body completely.

“Need to see your face as I take you like this for the first time.” Her hands came back to his body, gently guiding Gob onto his back on the bed, spreading his thighs as she scooted forward between them.

Gob’s chest rose and fell heavily as he looked down his body, the imposing rubber cock Lone wore jutting out towards his stomach and making some warm feeling leap within him. He didn’t know how he was going to fit it all, but dammit, he wanted to. Not only so he wouldn’t disappoint her, but also just because he craved it. He craved the power she’d have over him, the trust that it took to be this vulnerable with anyone, especially someone as perfect as his gorgeous Lone. He craved the closeness they would share, craved her voice in his ear and her smooth skin against his, craved that look in her eyes when they were intimate, craved the way she– against all odds and reason– craved him in return.

“You remember the safe word, baby?”

Her voice broke into his thoughts, and Gob nodded quickly, assuring her.

“Good.” She leaned over his body, the strap laying on his belly and nudging against his hardening cock as she bet to kiss him. “And please don’t be afraid to use it if you need to, okay? You're safe with me.”

Her voice was normal for a moment, not bedroom Lone, not the dominant seductress he loved to submit to, but just his partner. She knew how he hated to let her down, but the way she spoke to him, Gob knew no matter what happened next, he wouldn’t be disappointing her.

It was unfamiliar to feel so safe with someone.

Gob couldn’t get enough of it. Of her.

He raised his head and kissed her this time, more chaste than her contact, but still reassuring in the same such way she had been with him.

“Okay.” His voice rasped, and Lone’s lips drew into a grin.

“Okay, then, why don’t we begin?”

She leaned back again, pulling her pelvis back and stroking one hand over her strap, while the other rested down on his thigh. He watched with half-hooded eyes as she applied more lube to the rubber cock, his body shuddering as her hand came next to spread more of the slick substance over his entrance. 

“Alright baby, just relax.” She prodded the head of the strap to his puckered asshole, pressing at him teasingly, but never fully allowing the bulbous tip to slot inside.

He tried to do as she asked, to be good, making himself focus on his breathing, on her voice, the sound of each breath she took, the feel of her hand on his thigh, instead of the mildly uncomfortable stretch that pressured him with each subtle pulse of his partner’s hips.

“That’s it.” She told him, feeling her strap dip inside as his entrance relented. “You’re ready. I’m gonna put it in, okay?”

Gob’s teeth gritted together, but he nodded to her nonetheless.

One more check to see if I really want to do this.

She must be the most thoughtful person I’ve ever met.

Even amidst their heated moment, Gob found himself in utter bewilderment that he was the lucky ghoul that got to be with her.

Anyone in the wasteland would be lucky to be with my Lone, and somehow, she chose me…

His body shuddered against the mattress, and on the next thrust forward, Lone applied more pressure, slowly stretching his entrance wide before popping the head of her strap fully inside. Gob’s fists clenched and he bit back a grunt of pain at the sudden motion.

“So good for me, Gobby.” Her voice came out hoarse, and her pupils were dilated by the pleasure of seeing him beneath her. Just as she said, she loved the sight of him taking her in, even when it was nothing more than her fingers. The way Gob’s mouth would fall open, his brows creasing together, jaw clenching and eyes closing so tightly in bliss, the sounds that spilled from his gravelly throat. Lone couldn’t get enough. But this? With the girth of her strap? Everything was so deliciously amplified.

As she felt Gob’s tense body begin to relax, his fists still clenched, but not quite as tight, teeth gritted, but grimace lessening, she pulled back a smidge, before pushing further forward. Lone rocked against him, slowly working the length of the strap into his ass as Gob moaned beneath her. Her hands were warm against his thighs and hips as she grabbed ahold of his body and helped him press further down onto her length.

“Doing so well for me, almost there.”

Gob groaned.

Almost? I thought we were there two thrusts ago.

His brows creased together firmly as her rubber length delved deeper than any fingers could reach, and she gave one final, definitive pulse until she was hilted inside him.

“There you are. That was it, baby.” She leaned forward again, hands smoothing up and over the firmness of his chest as she laid a kiss to his tight lips. Gob’s teeth were still clenched with… well, not pain, but rather… discomfort, and he hardly managed to return the kiss before she pulled back again.

“I told you you could take it all.” Lone whispered to him just before sitting up again. “You ready for me to move?”

Gob took a deep breath, feeling some of the tension release in his clenched muscles, and he nodded to her.

“Good boy.” She pulled her hips back, dragging the length of the strap out so slowly, but the friction against the sensitive walls of his ass was almost too much for him, even at this pace. “And don’t forget, baby. I wanna hear you.”

He nodded to her, a moan escaping his mouth to prove that he would do as his partner asked.

At that, Lone pressed her hips forward, just as agonizingly slow, allowing him to feel every little ridge in the rubber cock as it delved back into his ass. Her hands stroked over his torso as she bottomed out again, lithe fingers moving up to stimulate the raised points on his chest. Lone pulled back again, thrusting back in a bit quicker, and continued with her rhythmic movements until she’d worked up a consistent pace. Gob grunted with each press into his depths, the rough head of the strap bumping something deep within him that set off sparks in his mind and behind his eyelids with each forceful touch.

“Tell me how it feels, love.”

Gob felt a cool hand brush over his burning cheek as her rhythm slowed to a more languid pace, and he heard himself unwittingly sighing in relief.

“Feels different.” He managed between breaths. “So full, and when you–”

He cried out as she nudged at his prostate, his ass clenching tight at the strap as she ground her hips against him and made his legs shake from burning pleasure.

“That’s it, baby. Just relax for me, give in to it.” One hand sunk lower, fingers dragging down his sweat-slicked torso until she reached his half-hard cock where it rested against his stomach. With another maddening pulse of her hips into that special spot, she began to teasingly run her fingers up the length of his member.

Her stroking digits brought him to full hardness in no time at all, his pleasure spurred too with the drag and press of her strap as she lazily thrusted inside him. By the time she wrapped her fist around him and began to quickly pump over his cock with her lubed-up hand, Gob was bucking his hips and moaning unabashedly with each of his partner’s overwhelming touches.

His lower half felt like burning hot coals, Lone’s movements stroking the flames upwards to lick at his belly and touch his chest while his cheeks heated from the flame’s proximity. Everything about her in this moment was invigorating, enlightening, even.

She gave another forceful thrust inside him, and Gob choked, his breath seizing in his chest as every muscle suddenly clenched within him. He cried out a broken sound as her hand moved quickly over his hard cock, stroking furiously over him while her strap stayed buried in his ass.

Just as his first bout of pleasure was subsiding, a new one built up just as rapidly, spilling over the edge as Lone’s hand wrapped firmly around the head of his cock, her thumb dragging over his sensitive slit until he was spurting cum over his stomach and shaking from relief and overstimulation. One orgasm spilled straight into the other, and Gob couldn’t even hear his own voice, as his body writhed on the mattress, hips bucking, hands clenching, mouth opening and closing like a fish out of water as he was utterly overwhelmed by a cacophony of immense pleasure.

The ghoul’s body trembled as his release finished washing over him, and when his eyes finally were able to open and focus, he was met with Lone’s soft smile and a look of pure adoration that damn near made him choke with emotion.

She kissed him once, and as unprepared as he was for it, the feeling of her soft, reassuring lips on his was comforting, and he pressed forward before she pulled away. Carefully, Lone pulled her hips back, one hand holding his torso in place as the other gently guided the strap from his ass.

“You did so well, baby.” She said after she removed the strap from her body, and settled down beside him on the mattress. “Did you like it?”

He only nodded to her, not yet trusting his voice as he slowly came down from the cloud 9 she’d pushed him onto.

“It sure looked like it.” She smiled, “I’ve never seen you like that before. You were beautiful, Gob.”

His brows furrowed, and Gob found the presence of mind to turn his head to face her.

Me… beautiful?

“Yes, you heard me right.” One of her soft hands reached forward, caressing his jaw and pulling him into another sweet kiss. “Beautiful. Mesmerizing. To see you come undone like that, I nearly came myself, just from the sight of you.”

Gob snapped out of his fog at that, blinking rapidly to chase away the blur in his eyes.

“Lone! What about you, how can I–?”

“Gob, baby, no. You just rest, okay? I got everything I needed just from seeing you like that. Trust me.”

She kissed him again, throwing one arm over his chest before scooting closer and settling her head in the crook of his shoulder. Gob smiled, his hand moving up to rub over Lone’s gently as he released another deep breath, just reveling in the care and closeness of his partner as she cuddled up beside him.

Chapter Text

Another butterfly soft kiss landed beside the last at the base of Hancock’s neck, and he shivered. He couldn’t see a thing, the room was silent and his hands and feet were tied with smooth, silk ribbons. He didn’t have a clue how close Sole was, where their body lay in relation to his, but their presence was palpable.

They were good, too. Hancock liked to pride himself on his own experience with this kinda thing, though he’s usually the one on the offending side when it comes to the ropes and the blindfolds, and the teasing, of course. There wasn’t much on this ruined earth that he liked more than to hear Sole’s begging and pleading for him to touch them all the more. To kiss them. To relieve them in the best of ways. Only thing he liked more than that, was seeing the way they came undone before him, completely unhindered by their own usual self-consciousness. He supposed it was only fair that they’d get a turn seeing him the same way… though, he doubted the sight was half as lovely.

He sucked in a sharp breath as he felt their mischievous fingers trail teasingly over his bare stomach, the muscles flexing below their delicate, maddening touch. Next, their lips found their way to his chest, littering his firmness with open-mouthed kisses that made him shudder. An involuntary moan escaped him as their hot mouth made contact with the sensitive peak of his nipple.

He had no clue how long they’d been teasing him this way, touching so lightly, and never quite where he needed them to, leaving him clothed in his briefs below the waist, the rub of the tight fabric driving his mind to cloud over with the need for relief.

“Shit, Sole.” He grit his teeth as they continued kissing over the most sensitive part of his chest, their devilish tongue circling over the hardening bud until it became almost painful.

“Hmm.” They hummed over him, the vibration sending a shiver up his spine before they removed their lips from his skin. Hancock’s head fell back on the pillow, brows furrowing the fabric of the blindfold as he awaited his next blissful form of torture. 

At the sound of the bed creaking and the feel of movement shifting his tied-down body, he found himself holding his breath in anticipation.

To his surprise, their soft lips suddenly met his, tongue slipping to mingle with his welcomely until they pulled away, his head following them as far as it could before plopping back onto the pillow again. He expected more attention to his neck or chest, more infuriating contact with the sensitive skin there instead of where he really needed them. Yet, their fingers trailed down his ribcage on one side, the light touch causing him to flinch at the tickling sensation of it as it descended down his body.

A moment passed as they pulled away, and their hands were on his ankle, their fingers pulling at the fastenings there until they came loose. They touched the bottom of his foot then, tickling, and causing him to jerk almost violently, to their chagrin, he realized, as he heard them chuckle softly at him.

He couldn’t imagine how that must’ve looked from their perspective, his long limb flying up into the air while the rest of him was restrained to the old mattress, his hands clenching, mouth open like dying fish as he floundered on the bed beneath their playfully infuriating touch. 

Damn them.

His other ankle was next, and he found himself withstanding their next tickle without complaint. Releasing his ankles had to mean they were making their way to his center, where he needed them so badly that he hurt.

Just hurry for me, baby.

Hancock's stomach gave a jump as he felt their fingers trail over the waistband of his underwear, and he heard them chuckle again.

Bastard knows exactly where I need them. They know what they’re doing.

Of course they did, and how many times had he done this very thing to them? Hancock knew he deserved this, knew they enjoyed the role reversal for the night, but dammit… He was gonna make them pay next time ‘round.

They’ll be begging for me so sweetly next time they’re tied down. I’ll make them scre–

Another involuntary noise gargled out of Hancock’s throat as their tongue dragged along his stomach, the hot muscle trailing wetness right under his navel, before descending lower, lower—

And then passing the bulge beneath it in favor of the inside of his thighs. Hancock took full advantage of the fact his legs weren’t tied down and planted his feet on the mattress, bucking his hips to try for any type of contact he could get.

All this tender touching, their breaths over his skin, the feel of their hot lips, their wet tongue, the light touch of their fingertips, all of it made him feel fit to burst.

They tutted to him, their hands coming down hard to pin his thighs to the bed as he let out a groan of frustration.

“Ah, ah, Mr. Mayor.” They said in their sickeningly sweet voice, “I don’t want to hear any complaining. Your pretty moans, I’ll take, and your begging. You keep growling and groaning like that though, an’ I’ll put the gag back.”

Hancock growled at that, and felt their hand come down onto his thigh with a light smack.

“Sorry.” He mumbled, holding back a chuckle. He sucked in his breath quickly as their hand finally, finally, grazed over the bulge in his briefs, but it was so goddamn light, the touch only made him more frustrated.

He bit his tongue to hold back the sounds of his utter dissatisfaction, his bucking hips making it obvious what he thought of that little trick of theirs. He didn’t need to see a thing to know they were smiling like a meddlesome cat at his physical reaction.

Fuck them.

Another moment, and the pressure over his hips moved lower, his underwear finally dragging down his thighs and allowing his hardened length the freedom he so desired.

He let out a welcoming sigh at the feel of the tight, suffocating fabric being pulled away, down until Sole tugged it off completely. His erection sprang up to his stomach, the tip leaving a spot of wetness at his navel as it strained against the cool, evening air.

“Ahh, fuck, Sunshine.” His voice nearly shook with relief, even as a new kind of pressure built on the foundation of his contentment.

“Atta boy.” They said, voice silky and dangerous as fine wine laced with poison, “That’s what I like to hear.”

He heard the fabric of his briefs drop from their hand to the floor, then their hands were on his ankles again, tying them both back to the bedpost, the silk tight, but soft against his marred skin. He felt everything as they crawled onto the bed between his spread legs. Their hands burned holes into his thighs, their breath stirred the coals in his stomach as it fanned over his skin, fanning the flames of his growing desire to flourishing life.

“Now…” They whispered, “I want to hear you beg.”

Hancock thought on that for a moment.

What do I want out of this night? Can I stand more teasing? Should I revolt, make things a lil more interesting? Could I even stand to do so?
His smile gleamed in the moonlight as it streamed through the windows, and though he couldn’t see it, Sole’s eyes narrowed.

“Why don’t you make me?” He said lowly, wondering if he’d regret it, but utterly unable to resist his rebellious nature.

“With pleasure.” Sole murmured, and their hands left his thighs, their breath left his stomach, where it had been so close to his straining hardness.

Did I make the right choice?

The bed shifted again, and he couldn’t quite tell if they’d left it completely or not.

“But for now,” Their voice sounded beside his ear, and Hancock nearly flinched, “ I think you’ve lost your talking privileges.”

“Wha–?” He tried, but the rubber ball gag from earlier in the evening was suddenly shoved between his teeth, the strap tightening against his cheeks and making his jaw instantly ache from the strain.

He groaned, and the sound was soon rewarded by another smack to his thigh.

Sole pressed on, crawling teasingly back between his legs, only to run their hands all the way up his body, back to his chest, ignoring everything below his stomach, even as their own rubbed teasingly against him every few moments, causing his hips to buck and beg in a way his mouth could only dream of.

Fuck me. Why’d I have to play dirty like that?

But it was never so easy with him, just like with his own infuriatingly pleasurable endeavors, Hancock liked to make sure they earned his begging, the same way he had to earn theirs.

If they keep on like this, they just might.

Sole’s fingers continued their ministrations, the light stroking of their fingertips turning to the pleasurable sting of their nails as they dragged them down his abdomen.

“Make more sounds for me, baby.” They whispered, touching their lips to his stomach before grazing their teeth over the flesh there. “Beg me that way first.”

They bit down, and Hancock let out a low shout behind the rubber of the gag.

“That’s it. That’s more like it.”

Their hands went to each of his nipples, their fingertips swirling over the hardened nubs teasingly, painfully.

“Again.” Sole growled, and pinched their fingers together.

Hancock cursed through the gag as his back arched to try and get away from the painful sensation.

“Good boy.” They said lowly, and Hancock’s hips bucked unwittingly at the praise, cock straining at the sound and releasing another bead of wetness onto his stomach.

They tutted at him, shifting back on the bed and dragging their fingers down his body as they went.

“Oh? Now that’s interesting.” They paused at his sides, fingertips tickling at his prominent rib cage and Hancock flinched away from the feeling, borderline overwhelmed with the sensations streaming through his body.

“Had no idea you craved praise that way, baby.”

Yes you fucking did.

If he hadn’t been gagged, there was no doubt his teeth would be gritting to the point of pain.

“Just look at the mess you’ve made.”

I can’t.

“Oh, right.” Sole’s fingers grazed over his stomach, lightly brushing the tip of his cock as they dragged through the wetness on his skin. “I’ll just have to show you, then.”

With that, their hands pulled away and the bed shifted once again.

Please, Sunshine. His mind begged, his mouth thankfully unable to echo the words. You’ve had your fun. Quit playin’ with me. Just fucking touch me already.

Slowly, maddeningly, their fingers brushed against the shaft of his erection, not stimulating him whatsoever, but merely pulling him out of the way, their hot tongue dipping to the tender skin below, lapping lewdly at the wetness there.

His cock jumped against their hand.

They moaned at the taste of him, the sound traveling to his ruined ears and straight back down to his hardened length that strained into their too-light touch, begging for more. He felt his muscles twitch with each brush of their tongue against him, his mind cursing the blindfold barring this glorious sight.

Goddamn, Sole was something else. The way they delighted in him, indulging in his sinful sounds, his musky taste, the roughness of his skin, like he was some pre-war chocolate delicacy, drinking in his every action, his every moan like he was a fine vintage, savoring everything before hungirly drinking it down like a starved traveler.

They were fucking perfect.

In the next moment, their hand released his length, allowing it to bounce back to its place over his stomach, shaking with his heavy breaths. He heard a wet noise, ears straining to identify it amidst the fog clouding his mind.

Hancock’s breath left him with a throaty groan as Sole’s hand grasped at him firmly, his stomach tensing like he’d been punched as they began to stroke their palm over his hardness. The wet noise must have been the sound of their tongue running over their palm, as they used it to smooth their contact over him, that, and the excess of pre-cum still draining from his dark tip.

Their thumb dragged over his slit, and Hancock whined at the feel, hips bucking as wildly as they could beneath the silken restraints over his limbs.

“Mm, I like the sound of that, baby.”

They did it again, and Hancock felt tears spring to his eyes beneath the blindfold, the pressure in his stomach building and building, threatening to spill over with the next stroke of their hand, his cock aching to relieve the pressure that had been there for what seemed like days.

Their hand stilled and a choking noise escaped his throat.

“Once more for me, love.”

He made a sound akin to a sob as their hand released his cock, the next of their touches landing on the fastenings of his gag as they leaned over him.

“Use your words.” Sole whispered, and placed a kiss to his sore lips that he barely managed to return before they were pulling away again, their hands falling to his sides as their lips trailed kisses agonizingly slowly down his stomach.

Just fucking get on with it, Sunshine.

His mind begged, but luckily, the words stuck in his throat. That would’ve meant the opposite of progress, surely.

No, now he’d behave. Dammit, but he had to. He couldn’t take much more of this.

“Please.” Hancock croaked at last, “Please, Sole.”

He couldn’t really see it, but he could see the shit-eating grin on their face at the sound of his raw voice pleading with them so sweetly.

“Please…?” They took him in their hand again, their palm cool against the heat of his raging erection, the skin frustratingly smooth and still against him.

“Please, fuck, love, please let me cum for you.” He felt his face heat with shame at the words leaving him, his instincts screaming to be defiant, but his body relishing in his reward as Sole stroked him with a pleased hum.

“That’s it.” They breathed against him, the wind of their breath catching at the wetness encasing his cock, “Good boy.”

Fuck them, fuck this, goddamn it. Gonna make them pay. Next time, gonna make them beg, gonna make them plead and sob, and–

Their tongue met the head of his cock, and Hancock nearly shouted at the sensation, the sound coming out as a whine as they began to lick tantalizing circles over his dark, swollen tip. Their hand pumped in time with each of their kitten licks, the fire deep in Hancock’s stomach growing so close to the point of spilling over.

“Fuck, please.” He whimpered between labored breaths, his muscles straining, hips bucking, cock twitching at the feel of them against him as they increased their speed, lips grinning against him before they dipped their tongue into his slit, and Hancock finally was allowed to release.

He groaned, low and deep at the overwhelming feel of pleasure as the heat built to a crescendo of blissful feelings and utter relief, the evidence of which spraying over his stomach as Sole’s hand continued pumping over his length, their palm milking him of all he had as his body shook on the mattress.

They kept going until well after he was empty. His groans of pleasure gave way to whimpers of oversensitivity, his thrusting hips driving into the feeling of their hand relented, bucking away as he tried to rid himself of their overwhelming touch. 

They gave one last hard squeeze as they ran their hand from base to tip, wringing every last drop from him, before releasing his softened length, letting it plop down onto his white-stained stomach.

Hancock’s torso shook with his heaving breaths, his throat sore, and limbs tingling as he felt Sole clamber over his body until one hand could tug away at his blindfold.

The ghoul blinked away the fogginess, his dark eyes adjusting slowly to the dim light as Sole’s face swam into focus. He was exhausted, worn and sweaty from their tryst, but Sole was fucking angelic.

A light sheen of sweat touched their almost-bare skin, a flushed color blossomed over their cheeks, their pupils were blown wide with desire, lips glistening with slick, hair mussed ever so slightly, and God, he wanted to touch them, but his hands were still restrained. 

“Baby, I–”

“Shh.” They touched a finger to his meager lips, eyes locking to his as they slunk back down between his legs.

Hancock’s breath rattled in his chest as their mouth went to his stomach, their tongue darting out to lap languidly at the product of his pleasure. His throat let out an involuntary sound at the tantalizing sight of his partner cleaning him so… erotically. Worn out as his cock was, he felt it give a weak pulse at the sight of their lewd attentions.

“Fuck, baby, you’re so perfect.” He couldn’t pull his dark gaze from theirs, their bright, half-lidded eyes staring back at him as they worked. “The hell I do to deserve you, huh?”

Sole didn’t stop until he was clean, their tongue even dragging lightly over his softened cock as they grinned sinfully up at him. Hancock shuddered, eyes rolling back as he let his head fall onto the soft pillow behind him. 

Sole’s hands went to his ankles then, releasing him from the ties, before they clambered forward to do the same with his sore wrists.

Hancock rubbed at the skin as Sole settled beside him, their head falling next to his as they laid on their side. He craned his neck to face them, body following suit as he reached an arm out to pull their lips to meet his in a long, tender kiss, reveling in the taste of himself on them. There wasn’t much Hancock liked about himself, but he couldn’t remember tasting anything so sweet as this.

And only cuz it’s mixed with Sole. His mind told him, and he grinned into the kiss, pulling them closer before allowing them to pull away.

“Did you have fun?” Sole asked him, their voice returning to its usual pitch, rather than the sensual throaty quality it’d had during their tryst.

“Oh yeah, Sunshine. You’re a natural.” He pecked their nose happily, his body buzzing with the after effects of their thunderous pleasing.

“You like it?” He followed up, stretching his arm out over the pillows to invite Sole to scooch closer to him. They obliged, one hand reaching down to grab at the thin sheet still clinging to the bed to pull it over their tired bodies.

They nodded to him after, eyes falling closed as they settled against his side.

“More than liked. Loved it. Afraid I may have to do that more often.”

They were murmuring now, fatigue washing over them in the same such way Hancock felt his own causing his limbs to melt into the mattress.

Still though, he chuckled at their words as his eyes fell shut.

“Sounds good to me, baby.”

Chapter Text

“Geeze, baby, thought it was supposed to be me thankin’ you.”

The King’s head shook in disbelief as Six’s skin-tight cocktail dress pooled at her ankles, leaving her bare before him. Bare, but for the baby blue lingerie adorning her womanly features. He cleared his throat to mask the groan of desire that tried to leave him involuntarily.

That wouldn’t be very gentleman-like, now would it?

He swallowed hard, a warmth setting over his skin as Six’s earnest gaze met his.

Gotta be respectful of her.

It was something he took remarkably seriously. In a world such as theirs, where respect was hardly given, even when it was most definitely earned, he wanted him and his own to be the exception. The King was a gentleman, they said. Looked out for the little guy, cared for and respected the women in his life, advocated for peace and fairness. It all seemed frilly in the harshness of the wasteland, but that’s why they had to do it. Lord knows Freeside could do with a bit more fluff, and New Vegas? Well, that whole town could use whole heaps of humility and respect.

Six seemed to be one of the only ones to share that sentiment of his though, and that fact might just make him soft for her.

“You don’t gotta do this, baby, if you don’t want to, you know? It could jus’ be dinner, jus’ talkin’, jus’ this one night. Nothing you don’t wanna do.”

She didn’t say anything, but Six’s eyebrows drew upwards in an expression of… uncertainty? No, it wasn’t quite that…

The King’s eyes widened as hers looked away, a flush beyond the excitement of vulnerability touching her face, tinged with embarrassment instead of the emotions he knew they both preferred.

There’s hurt in those diamond eyes, sparklin’ pretty and sad. It hurts me to see it just as much.

“O-oh.” She finally stammered out, passed those glistening gumdrop lips, “I just– Maybe I misread something, I–”

“Oh, Six, honey… No.” King stood up from the bed, the vibrant mattress creaking in his haste as he took a couple rapid steps forward, hands reaching to clasp at one of hers before she could turn away from him, turn away and walk out that door.

“That ain’t it, sweetheart. Ain’t it in the slightest.” His fingers stroked over her hands, his face burning with his own embarrassment.

It wasn’t supposed to be this way. He’s The King. He’s suave and considerate, he’s confident, yet humble, he’s a heartthrob with a heart of gold, debonair with care. This awkwardness? The insensitivity? The stuttering and uncertainty? That wasn’t The King, but it sure as heck was him in this moment.

“I’m sorry for makin’ ya feel like this. You’re a real knockout, baby, turns out I-I just don’t know how to act around you, is all. Truth is…”

The King bit into his lip, eyes darting away from their shared contact with Six’s as she looked at him with raised brows.

“The truth is, I want you. I need you.” His voice was firmer with those words than it had been all night.

If I’m gonna tell her the truth, I need her to believe it.

“I just didn’t want to scare you away, is all. But that’s almost just what happened, huh?”

Six nodded to him, a shy grin stealing her lips before he could make any claim on them. 

If I can dream, I’ll dream of seeing that sweet smile again. Again, when she’s like this, her hand in mine, in this hushed light, the baby blue garments hugging her soft skin.

“I need your love tonight.” He heard himself whisper, “If you let me, I’ll make all this up to you. I’ll thank you. The way you need thankin’.”

The King's lips were a breath from hers, she could already taste the sweetness of him. The sweetness of the nuka cola she knew he loved, the smokiness of the habit he’d picked up from his boys. Six couldn't find her voice with all his closeness, so all she did was nod.

King smiled.

That’s enough for me.

He swooped forward, pressing his lips to her and caressing her body, holding it to his as he sang praises through his tender touch. He tried to be respectful, to take his time, but he’d been waiting for this moment all night. All day. From the moment he met her, he saw her doing good, he saw that honesty in her pleasant expression. Something so simple, but so unheard of in a world like this one. So intriguing and refreshing and alluring, so what he desired in a person, what he’d never before found.

Until this moment.

The King dipped her, his hands firmly at Six’s bare waist as he swung her around until she pressed to the bed, falling to the plush cushions, breathless at his whimsical manhandling, at the pressure his lips maintained all throughout the movement.

She knew The King wouldn’t be for the faint of heart, that being with him, caring for him as she wished she didn’t, that it would be wild, violently tender, aggressively romantic and overwhelming, and his kiss only confirmed that.

“Darling, you are so beautiful. Just… the wonder of you.” His fingers trailed over the delicate fabric draping off the straps of her bra as they blazed a trail down to the lacey cups. Their touch was a whisper of praise in the softest voice, reverent and respectful, but exploring. Like a gentle tide lapping at a moonlit shoreline, prodding before receding, politely but relentlessly asking to cover more ground.

Six’s hands lifted to join his, permitting him to take as much as she could offer. She reached for the clasp, undoing it while his eyes shone with that wonder he’d spoken of.

This has to be for show. Six’s mind forced herself to consider, as her heart leapt in her chest. He’s seen more than his fair share of women like me… It’s just this persona he feels he has to keep up.

But it was hard to believe her own thoughts with the way he was looking at her. If his fingers were singing praises, his eyes were shouting them from the rooftops, belting like an opera singer in an amphitheater.

His lips followed the lead of his eyes, meeting hers briefly, amplifying the heated blush she felt building over her skin at her bareness beneath him, the friction of his dress shirt over her, of the bulge she felt press briefly to her thigh, before he pulled away again. She was left wanting, her lips following his receding contact as he left her, before relenting as he set his sights elsewhere.

A shiver ran up Six’s spine at the feel of his mouth against her neck, her shoulder, her collarbone. His stubble brushed over her, prickly and pleasant as it stirred goosebumps to rise over her skin.

“King.” She whispered, finding her voice.

“Tell me, baby. Tell me what you want me to do.” His voice was muffled by her skin.

“I don’t want you to thank me.” She breathed out, her voice bordering on shaky. “I want… I only want this if you do. I…”

King raised his head, his ocean-blue eyes nearly succumbing her with their earnestness.

There’s no way this can be an act. I know he’s good. I know he’s been impersonating a dead man for years, but… He can’t be this good.

She took a deep breath as he held his.

“I want you to want me. To love me, for me. Not for what I’ve done, not because you feel like you have to.”

“Darlin’…” He shook his head, disbelieving. “Anyone could fall in love with you. But lemme tell you something. No one will ever do it as spectacularly as I will. Starting tonight."

Six shuddered and failed to recover from his words as his actions sent lightning through her veins. He ravished her chest with his lips, pressing them above her heart as if he could reach it that way and bury himself in her deepest affections. His hands caressed her body as his mouth devoured it, hot, wet lips pressing over the sensitive skin of her breasts as his hands stroked over her sides, sending shivers of bliss through her body.

Six’s head fell back against the plush pillows of his ridiculous heart-shaped bed, lounging like a queen while writhing like a woman of the night beneath his attentions. The King hummed into her skin, groaning at the taste and feel of her, his chest burning with satisfaction at the wetness that he found seeping from her periwinkle panties as his hand trailed down to her center. Her stomach clenched, but her legs spread wider to let him bury his hand further between their bodies.

He trailed his tongue up the center of her chest as though she were a meal to be savored, stopping only to ravish one of her nipples as his fingers began to stroke over the lace fabric covering her heat.

The friction of the rough fabric felt delicious over her skin, the holes and frills of the garment dragging over her most sensitive bits with each stroke of his fingers. She felt him grin against her as she released a breathy moan.

“Now, that, baby…” He groaned against her chest, “That sound right there is prettier than any song I ever heard.”

His fingers resumed their good work over her, another kiss warming her skin as her breath caught in her throat.

“Do it again for me, will ya?” The pressure over her sensitive bud increased, his fingers drawing tight circles over her until she felt her hips writhing beneath his touch. “I’ll beg ya, if that’s what I need to do.”

She felt a brief pain in her breast as he nipped at her teasingly, leaving a bright mark in his wake, even as he spilled his reverence to her flawlessness.

“Darlin’, you don’t make another sound like that, and I may just keel over an’ die. Don’t make me turn blue like that, baby.”

She released an involuntary chuckle at the theatrics of the man ravishing her, and he looked up quickly with furrowed brows.

“You’re shakin’ like a leaf on a tree up there, what’s goin’ on? I do somethin’ spazzy, or what?”

Despite herself, the laughter only rebounded, tightening her gut and causing a smile to overtake her features as his words continued with their absurdity.

“I gotta know, Six, sweetie pie. C’mon” His hand stilled over her crotch, the other stroking over her side encouragingly as he placed a kiss to the flat of her chest, his eyes pleading like a lost hound dog.

“You just… How can you mean it? You have to– I mean… You say stuff like this to everyone you’re with, I’m sure, but…”

The King raised his dark brows high on his head as she looked away.

His hand was on her chin in the next moment, drawing her gaze back to meet his. A blue-gray storm swimming with sincerity that had to be genuine, whether she believed it or not.

“Is it so strange?” His voice was quiet; the question, honest. “You don’t have to say you love me, but Six, baby, I love you so. I have since the day I met you, and I mean every word.”

His hand held her chin in place as she threatened to shake her head in disbelief.

“Now, lemme show you. Like I’ve never shown no one else.”

The King’s lips pressed to hers softly, the taste of them lingering even as he pulled away and kissed down her body.

I never thought my lips would be jealous of my chest. She thought, as his attentions drew further downwards.

He was warm and soft against the skin of her breasts, both hands working over different pressure points on her body, one squeezing at the breast his mouth was neglecting, while the other continued to use the rough lace of her panties against her.

Or… to his advantage? Perhaps that was the better way to phrase it.

His fingers at her sex grew wet with her arousal, and as those delectable gasps began to spill from her throat again, The King could no longer ignore his own building need searing in his trousers.

“Baby, don’t think any less of me.”

He tore his lips from her chest reluctantly, the skin speckled with multi-colored marks that made his arousal burn all the hotter, even as an apology built itself in his mind.

“Hmm?”

Sole’s eyes were hazy, her pupils dark with desire. She paid not a single thought to the marks upon her skin, only aware of the delicious press of his hand over her pussy, and the reflected desire in his eyes as he stared into her.

“I’m gonna make a request of ya, an’ I need you to answer truthfully, ya hear?” He pulled his fingers away from the wetness soaking her panties, his hand opting to settle at her hip as she blinked back into herself, if only briefly, at the loss of his attentions.

“I want you… I want you with me.” He stuttered, lost in that foggy look upon her angel face. “Let me love you tender, my sweet.”

Her nod was instantaneous, undebatable, and The King smiled broadly as he brushed a hair from her face with a gentle hand.

“Please.” She said simply, her trembling body and wanton eyes speaking more volumes than any one voice could.

He didn’t need any more than that, and in the next moment, the pair were flipped. The King settled himself back on the bed, sitting with his legs off the edge, as he guided her gently to straddle his lap.

His hands worked over his belt, and hers reached out, he thought to help him, but they deviated at the last second. She made a move to rise off of him, to pull her panties off and toss them aside, but his hands at her wrists stopped her.

“Leave it, baby.”

Her eyebrows scrunched curiously.

“Leave ‘em on.” He insisted, his hands squeezing at hers before he released them, returning to his belt and trousers. “I wish you could see how pretty you look. Like an angel sent straight from the pearly gates with the clouds and sky as your garments. I do so love this blue on you.”

The bed rocked slightly as Six giggled in his lap, and The King smiled right along with her, even as he released his hardened member from the confines of his trousers.

His partner’s giggling ceased as her eyes caught on his nudeness. She reached out a hand, and he pulled his own away, setting one to her hip while the other brushed away the still-hanging fabric of her bra from where it dangled from her shoulders by the straps.

He sucked in a hiss as her fingers met the tip of his cock and she gave an experimental brush down the length of his shaft.

She wrapped her hand around him, more certain with her movement this time, and gave a few exhilarating pumps over his length before she began to lift her hips.

“Hold on.” He whispered.

He pushed forward, capturing her in another all-consuming, all-telling kiss that left her mind fluttering like the wings of a thousand butterflies.

His lips stayed on hers as his hands helped her rise over his lap, guiding the head of his cock to her clothed entrance, and pulling her pretty panties aside so he could slip inside. She shimmied her hips as he guided her down, burying himself in her heat one slow inch at a time.

Six groaned against his lips, and he felt himself throb at the sound, at the feel.

“Divine.” He groaned the word against her as her arms settled around his shoulders and he pulled back to take in the sight of her pressed down on him, of him buried inside her.

Didn't think I’d be this lucky…

“Like an angel on earth.” King’s hands trailed up her sides lovingly, and he felt her insides squeeze around him as his fingers grazed over her breasts.

“Mmh.” He bit down on his lip at the gripping feel of her, “Could you do that again for me, sweetness? Loveliest thing I’ve ever felt.”

She wanted to scoff at his dramatized reaction to her, but all she could do was oblige him as a voice in her head resembling his told her to just let go and believe him. Whether it was an act or not, he didn’t seem to think it was, and that was good enough for her.

Six reveled in the feel of his deep breath spilling over her shoulder as her walls gripped him tightly. Hungry for more, more friction, more of the sounds he was making, more of the praise he gave so willingly, Six raised her hips until she was half off of him, before dropping back down. Twin gasps escaped the pair at the feel of his length dragging along her walls, and she began to set a pace upon him, grinding her hips experimentally before rising and falling in an exploratory rhythm that left The King guessing.

His hands gripped her hips, fingers stroking over the fabric of her panties, feeling the friction of the lace below his fingertips, pleating her soft skin below the garment.

Six moved faster as she grew slicker, easing his movement within her until she was rising nearly all the way off him, with nothing but his tip still inside her, and dropping until her ass was flush with his thighs.

A lewd wet sound and the slapping of skin filled the quiet midnight air, disturbed only by their gasps and moans as The King's hands explored her body, as she closed her eyes and clung to him and her hips rose and fell.

Her pace stuttered as King’s thumb pressed to her clit, moving her panties aside to rub firmly until she couldn’t keep pace over him any longer.

The King pulled her into his chest with his free hand, scooting backwards on the bed and laying back until she was fully on top of him. Six made no complaint, only clung harder to his shoulders and whimpered into his shoulder at the feeling of his movement below her, in her as they shifted on the rose-colored mattress. He planted his feet beneath him, thrusting up into her even as his fingers circled hard over her swollen clit.

Another blissful noise escaped her, and The King gritted his teeth, trying to ignore the way it made him throb within her.

Always a gentleman. No exceptions.

He pulsed his hips up into her, focusing on the way she was clenching at him periodically, gauging her closeness to her release, and refusing to relent until she was well past that precipice.

“C’mon, baby.” He whispered, voice low and gruff as he drove his cock into her, vying for that spot that would make her see more lights behind her eyelids than there was in the New Vegas skyline.

He felt her stomach clench and heard her breath catch as he angled his hips, hitting his mark. Despite his gritted teeth, The King grinned at the sound of her, even as he held off his own orgasm in favor of hers.

“Let yourself go.” He panted into her ear as he felt her clench again, and with another stab of his hips and circle over her clit, she was gasping over him.

His mesmerized gaze glued to her glorious face as she was overcome with bliss, eyes rolling back in her head, bottom lip pale beneath her clenching teeth, hair tousled brilliantly, chest shuttering with overwhelming bliss. He was thankful for the way time seemed to slow, prolonging his heavenly vision of the woman in his embrace, drawing out the pleasure she was imbuing him with at the sight of her, the feel of her, the way she beckoned him towards his own cataclysmic precipice.

He couldn’t ignore it. Couldn’t feel past her frantic gripping of him, her searing warmth, the burning love he felt permeating from her skin and heard spilling from her lips in garbled moans.

The King gripped at her hips firmly, lifting her off his lap and pulling out just as he felt his cock pulse for the final time, spilling his release onto her stomach and hip, the white catching at the delicate blue of her damn-near tarnished underwear.

His arms began to give out as his hips canted against the mattress, and she managed to sit back on his thighs of her own accord as he rode out the last remainder of his high from beneath her.

Six’s hand took hold of his pulsing member as it gave the last few spurts of his seed out over his own stomach. She stroked over him, wringing the last bits of his release before she felt him begin to soften in her hand.

She released him with one final squeeze, and he groaned at the feeling, his body tensing again at his sensitivity.

“That, angel,” He panted out, “That was the stuff dreams are made of.”

A breath left her, the sound bordering on another humored scoff, as she settled at The King’s side.

He turned to face her, met with a grin that made his heart beat faster in his chest.

I want to see that face every day and night until the end of time.

“You’re the stuff of dreams, King.” She shook her head as she looked at the ceiling, her chest still heaving with deep breaths.

“Aw shucks, sweetie. I ain’t half this without you.”

She rolled her eyes at that, but despite herself, despite etiquette, or reason, or anything else, she couldn’t bring herself to think him a liar. And despite it all, she scooted closer and wrapped an arm around The King’s waist, settling her head against his shoulder. His hand stroked lightly over her arm.

“Oh, an’ one more thing, before you go snoozin’ on me, gorgeous.”

“Hmm?” Her eyebrows scrunched over the closed lids.

“Thank you. Very much.” He emphasized the words, a cheeky grin spread over his lips as they left him.

She let out a few tired chuckles of her own, her sweet smile persisting as she curled further into his side and began to drift off into dreamland.

Chapter Text

“Preston?” Sole’s voice sounded muted, as if it were far away and not coming from just overtop him.

“You good? You’ve been doing this a lot lately…”

He blinked at her, the uncertainty in her voice pulling him from his reverence of her glorious body.

“Is there something… wron–”

He sat up before she could finish her question, a look between apology and distress etched upon his features.

“What? Why do you keep looking at me like–”

He pressed his lips to hers, his arms cradling the small of her back as he pulled her body close to him. Sole shifted over him where she straddled his thighs, her rounded stomach pressing to his firm one as he held her tightly in his arms.

“Sorry, babe.” He whispered, just barely pulling away, “I don’t mean to stop us when we’re– well, in the middle of things,” He chuckled a bit, “But I just…”

Sole’s eyes narrowed as Preston looked away shyly.

“I just… can’t get enough of you like this. I could look at you all day long.”

Her brows scrunched briefly, but he dashed the confusion away with a brush of his palm over her swollen abdomen.

“I mean, I could never get enough of you. Before, and everything, too. But… I just can’t get over how incredible you are.”

“Preston.” She shook her head, lips tutting and eyes closing as if to shut out his praise.

“What? Do I need to tell you again, babe?”

She bit her lip.

Is it selfish to say that I do?

Sole wished she could love herself the way Preston seemed to. Wished she could look at her body with the same… wonderment. It was difficult though. With the fatigue, the feeling of being so heavy, so weighed down, so awkward, the feeling of taking up so much more space than she was used to, how could she appreciate any of it?

“I guess so, huh?”

Her eyes apologized so her voice wouldn’t have to, but Preston was having none of it. Verbal or otherwise.

“Good.” He grinned. “I’m always more than happy to.”

His hands gripped her hips, keeping Sole in place on his lap as he sat up against the pillows of the bed. One hand stayed firmly at her hip, steadying her, as the other touched her chin, bringing her lips to meet his.

“You are incredible, Sole. Everything about you… About you right now…” He breathed between fevered kisses, and she felt her body already heating up at his praise.

Damn pregnancy hormones.

She groaned into his sweet kisses, pushing her tongue forward to tangle with his.

She wasn’t sure how much of it would sink in, how much she could let herself believe, even when she knew this was a mountain her husband would die on. He may think she’s glorious and angelic and perfect, but still, when she looked at herself, when she remembered what it was like after she had Shaun, she couldn't help but grimace.

Her late husband/wife had hardly touched her after that, and maybe it’s because they’d both been tired, maybe it was because they didn’t have the time, maybe it was too soon after Shaun was born. Between his birth and the end of the world… maybe it just wasn’t a priority. No matter what it was though, she couldn’t shake the feeling of disgust she’d had for herself, the feeling of inadequacy. Even if her spouse’s face had looked at her with nothing of the sort, she always thought she saw a hint of revulsion at the later stages of pregnancy, and after Shaun’s birth.

Preston was different. He was so different it damn near gave her whiplash.

Even now, the minuteman couldn’t take his hands off her, his lips, his eyes. He couldn’t get enough; and her body, whether she thought it was attractive or worthy of it or not, was loving his frequent attentions.

“You’re like some goddess.” He whispered, and gently kissed her neck, hands moving to her back to pull at the clasp of her bra. “Some impossible angel that was sent here just for me.”

She held out her arms, letting him pull the garment from her and closed her eyes against the feel of his lips trailing over her collarbone.

“And… That may sound selfish, but… It’s just how I feel.”

Sole sucked in a breath, her body tensing as his hands gently moved to caress her enlarged breasts, swollen and sore as her body prepared to feed their growing baby.

“I just hope I can always love you the way you deserve to be loved.” He mouthed over a breast, his breath hot and soothing over her skin.

“You’ve given me so much.” He kissed her breast, and Sole brought her hands to his head, stroking her fingers through his short, curly hair.

“You’ve given me everything. Everything I could have asked for, everything I’ve ever dared to hope for, and so, so much more.”

She sighed as Preston massaged over her sore chest, the feeling of his hands relieving that dull ache that had been nagging her all day, just as his soothing voice smoothed over and dulled the angry teeth inside her mind that were relentlessly gnawing away at her self-esteem.

“You’ve been my family since the moment we were together.” His lips moved to her other breast, ravishing it in the same way he did the first, and making Sole gasp all over again at the sensation. “And now you’ve given me more, but…”

He paused to moan against her as her fingernails dragged through his hair. She felt his fingers tighten around her waist.

“But god, this is gonna sound so greedy.”

“Tell me.” She whispered, her voice hoarse.

“You make me want even more, babe.” He lifted his head, the feel of his warm lips leaving her chest as they pressed instead to her lips.

“I want more of you.” Preston kissed her again, aggressive in the way he kneaded against her, but still soft and gentle enough to leave her wanting, just as he did.

“I want more of this.” His hands squeezed her breasts, and Sole gasped into his mouth.

“And this.” One hand fell to her stomach, rubbing over her largeness with all the care and wonder of a first-time father.

“And when the baby’s here, I want to be there for everything.” He reached down between their bodies until his fingers grazed over her lower lips, grinning into her as he felt the slickness there. “All of it. The crying and the changing, the tantrums and the weird sleep schedule.”

Preston stroked over her, dragging her wetness to that nub nestled within her folds and circling it slowly, until he felt her hips begin to jerk forwards to meet him.

“And I want to be there for you.” He breathed, his own arousal evident in the way his voice deepened, in the way his erection strained against the fabric of his sweats. “Anything you need. Everything you need, I want to be it. Because you deserve it.”

Sole opened her eyes, and her hands moved to the hem of his pants, her fingers trembling as she asked without words for him to help her. Preston obliged, pulling back and helping her rise off his lap so he could pull the sweats all the way down.

“And when we’re settled, when we’ve got the hang of it, when our baby is crawling and babbling,” His hands helped guide her down to him, his aching cock pulsing against his stomach, yearning to be seated inside her. Preston grabbed hold of his length with one hand, aiming it up at her entrance.

“When I can be with you like this again.” He said, and Sole eased down on top of him, gritting her teeth as his girth spread her, before sighing in relief as he finally buried his length fully inside.

Preston paused his speech, groaning at the feel of her tight heat gripping around him, molding around him.

How many times we’ve been together, and still, it always feels like the first.

They had similar thoughts, as Sole stilled on top of him, letting her body adjust to his thickness.

His hands rubbed large circles over her hips, soothing her as the discomfort eased, and she began to move. Preston helped her lift up and down on his cock shallowly, relenting easily to the pace she set as she moved over him.

“God, when I can be with you like this again, after…”

“Mmhm.” Sole encouraged, eyes falling shut in bliss as she rode him, as she felt the delicious drag of him against her slick, sensitive walls.

“I want to do this to you again.”

Her eyes blinked open to look at him, but Preston’s forehead was pressed to her chest as he began to raise his hips to meet her downward thrusts.

“W-what are you saying, babe?” She stammered between breaths.

“I want to see you like this again. And–” He grunted, and she felt him pulse inside her at the mere thought of it, “And again. I want to have a big family with you. I want to be with you, this way. I want to do the work, I want to care for our kids, t-to love them, nurture them, want to love you, and I want to see you like this, over and o-over.”

His hips stuttered, but he didn’t spill in her, not yet.

Sole’s eyes were wide. Unshed tears collecting in her bright depths at the sound of his words.

She’d… She’d wanted the same thing. So long ago, with her spouse before, but… But they hadn’t. Instead, they’d made a compromise. She’d thought Shaun would be it. She thought she’d screwed it up, that she’d never get the chance again, and even when she found out she was pregnant this time around, she’d been so scared to tell him, even knowing that this was what he wanted. But now? Now it wasn’t just words. He wanted it all. Not just the sex, not just her body this way, no, he wanted the family, the work, the difficulties and the responsibility and the love. He wanted it all, and god, she was gonna give it to him.

Preston’s fingers returned to her clit, rubbing quick circles over her as though she wasn’t already about to burst.

And she did.

Sole’s hips stuttered as she came crashing down on him, cursing her heavy weight as she felt him gasp beneath her. But Preston couldn’t get enough, and the sound of her cry, the clench of her walls around him, the feel of her hands as they grasped his back and pulled him close as she could with her rounded belly, it was all enough. He groaned as he hilted himself inside her, holding her hips flush to his as he thrust up into her, emptying his seed as deep inside as he could manage, as if he could get her pregnant again at this very moment.

Preston’s hips rolled as he held her to him, spurting the last bit of his release inside as he rode out the remainder of his orgasm. Sole helped him through it, her body relaxed and yielding around him as she settled into her own contented fog.

Finally, Preston gave one final pulse, and released one last groan, before he let himself relax, pulling her body with him as he rested back against the pillows and the headboard of their bed.

Sole panted against him, her whole body rising and falling with each heavy breath, and Preston craned his neck forward to press a kiss to her cheek.

“I love you so much, Sole.” His hands loosened their grip on her hips, one opting to rub against her back as the other came up to her face to stroke over her soft cheek, a little chubby with the extra baby weight. He grinned at her as tears filled his eyes.

“You’re incredible, honey. And you’re so beautiful.” He almost choked out the words as his throat tightened with emotion, his eyebrows creased together as he willed her to believe all that he said; and this time, as Sole looked down at her body over his, as she imagined what it would be like in a couple of years, when she would be in this position again, as she imagined him, still in utter awe of her… She really did start to believe it for herself.

Chapter Text

Butch’s cock throbbed against your tongue, a groan escaping him as you pulled your lips off of him at the last possible second. You felt his head crash against your thighs, his soft hair tickling the skin as he whined against you pitifully. His throbbing length hung down from where he was straddling your face with his knees on the bed, bobbing with the same such frustration that was escaping his lips. You felt your own arousal ebbing away from you, the peak he’d so nearly brought you to being pulled further and further out of your reach.

“God damn it, baby.” He said into your thigh. “What’d I do to deserve this, huh?”

You grinned at the desperation in his voice, and gave a swift kiss to the swollen head of his cock. It jerked upwards in response, still sensitive and aching to be relieved of the harsh pressure within.

“Sorry, hon, but you know the rules. You don’t get to cum until I do.”

You felt a sting in your leg as he bit down on you, and sucked in a breath.

“Hey!”

“What?” His voice came out hoarse, but there was a playful humor to it. “This is all just part of my strategy.”

You tried to scoff at that, planning some refute before your partner plunged his lips back over your sex in earnest. He licked and sucked over you like a madman, his fingers buried in the skin of your thighs as he ravished you, as he fought for his right to cum on your tongue. Your neck arched back at the feeling, a satisfied sigh escaping from you against your will as your body sang its praises to Butch through your feverish reactions to his mouth on you.

Maybe as far as technique was concerned, Butch was a little lacking, but no one could doubt the boy’s enthusiasm. He ran his tongue along your sex, using one hand to stimulate you further as he wrapped his mouth about you and gave harsh, periodic sucks until he felt your legs begin to tremble.

Your eyes fell closed, the feeling of electric pleasure shooting up your spine caused your fingers to grasp harshly at the mattress below until your nails ached.

“What the hell?” Butch pulled away, and the building bliss was snatched from you yet again.

Your eyes shot open as you released a frustrated growl from your throat.

“What?!”

“I’m not gonna keep this up if you’re just gonna leave me like this.”

Your eyes caught sight of his cock again, still dark and pulsing with impeded need, weeping with translucent pre-cum at the lack of attention it was receiving. You groaned as a smile touched your moist lips, pressing the cushiony petals to the head of his cock in another teasing kiss.

Butch’s hips bucked against you, jamming the tip of his member into your cheek roughly, just missing your eye.

“Watch it!”

“Fuck, please, baby. Come on. I’ll be good, I’ll make you cum, just let me– just put–”

His own surprised noise, some mix between a moan and a gasp, cut him off as you wrapped your lips around him once more, flexing your neck and taking him to the back of your throat in one quick go. The harsh grip of his fingers bruised into your thigh, just as the digits of his other hand moved roughly against your aching sex as his body writhed over yours in pleasure.

You gave him a taste of his own lewd medicine, shoving your hips up off the mattress and into his face where it hovered just above you.

“Ah, okay, yeah.” He startled briefly and his hips stuttered, shifting his cock on your tongue before he bent his head and began to ravish you with his attention once more.

About damn time, if you ask me.

It wasn’t long before Butch’s hips were involuntarily pulsing into you, shoving the head of his cock uncomfortably to the back of your throat until you felt yourself gag. Your own sex was pushed into his face as your stomach flexed, and he damn near choked in return as you bucked up into him.

“Furlk.” He garbled against you, and your laugh caused another gag to stall your movements over him, tears streaming from your eyes as he continued pushing against that back wall of your throat. You felt him throb within you, a glob of salty pre-cum draining over your tongue as he pulled his hips backwards, before thrusting in again.

Butch’s mouth stilled over your sex, the pressure there, but not nearly enough without the added stimulation of his active attentions. You set your lips around the base of him, sucking hard and hollowing your cheeks until you heard him whimper at the feeling. You waited for just the right moment, reaching one hand out to cradle his aching balls against your palm, to wait for that telltale feel of them tightening to his body.

You sucked and bobbed your head in a rapid rhythm, pulling away only at the last second for the fourth time that night, and Butch screamed at the loss of contact, wrenching his mouth from your sex and whining pitifully into the sanctuary of your cushiony thigh once again.

“Why? Lone, whyyy?” He sounded like he was on the verge of a sob.

“You know why.” Your hand gave his sack a cruel squeeze, and Buch’s hips stuttered.

“Ah, o-okay. Okay, I’ll do it, just sto– Fuck!” You licked over the slit of his cock, your tongue prodding at the sensitive spot until he was quivering and threatening to collapse on top of you.

“I-I’m going, god dam–”

He was cut off by another overwhelmed sound as your hand messaged him, stroking over the base of his shaft quickly before doubling back to squeeze at his balls, your lips and tongue working over his tip at the very same time. You knew it was torture, but it was the kind you knew he craved.

The kind you couldn’t help but love to give.

“Don’t do it.” You whispered, the hot breath another form of stimulation over his wet and aching cock. “Don’t you dare cum. I’m not even close yet, baby.”

“Then let me– just… leave me. Leave me alone for now, let me focus on–”

Your lips were on him before he had a chance to finish his plea, framing the head of his cock and sucking harshly as your hand stroked over his shaft.

“That wasn’t our deal.” You pulled away to say, your hand still working over him as he attempted to lay his tongue over you again. “We both said we’d 69, and if you couldn’t get me off, then you wouldn’t get to cum either. That is what we agreed on, no?”

Your fist squeezed the tip of his cock, and Butch cried out into your sex, the vibrations making your stomach clench and your breath hitch.

“Yesh.” He said against you, tears of blissful frustration running down his cheeks as his lips worked over you, as he tried to drive the maddening feel of your hand over his cock from his mind, as he tried in vain to ignore it. Ignore how close he was, how much he needed this.

Butch moaned into you, and your back arched again, almost reluctantly, you gasped at the feeling of his tongue swiping over you, prodding at you, his hot breath spilling over your moist skin. You wanted to carry on with this, wanted him to be the begging, pleading mess that couldn’t handle the feeling of your lewd mouth and sinful tongue, but he was nothing if not determined. You were moaning against him as he carried on, foolhardy in the way he delved into your pleasure, the way he wrapped his lips around your most sensitive point and sucked as though it were the home of his life’s blood, like he needed you to cum on his tongue in order to survive the night.

You weren’t going to argue with that.

Your hips writhed against him, and you felt Butch groan, you imagined his face, his eyes scrunched up with the effort of pleasing you so, his hair mussed and uncharacteristically frizzy from his fevered ravishing of your flesh, his cheeks red and flushed with his own arousal, and the thought sent you spiraling over the edge.

Your body tensed from his attention, your lips releasing their hold on Butch’s cock as you cried out in muffled bliss, and he rolled his tongue against you as you gushed your release over him. Butch took more delight in you than you’d expected, his mouth working over your over-sensitive sex as you twitched and grinded against his face. He sighed into you as your motion stuttered, as you regained your breath and a pleasant fuzziness overtook your limbs and mind.

Butch pulled away, his head resting on your thigh as he regained his breath. You didn’t stir, your eyes unfocused as you came down slowly from your high. A moment passed, and a motion caught your attention. Butch’s cock twitched above you, reminding you of its neglected state. Your hand still rested against his shaft, and you realized you must have been squeezing over him through the entirety of your orgasm, keeping him stimulated as your mouth ignored him in favor of releasing your pleasured cries.

No wonder he’s not complaining yet.

Your hand picked up its pace again, and Butch sucked in a breath. His hips canted against your touch as your hand guided him back to your lips. You were less feverish this time, more reverent in the way you took him into your mouth. Your tongue glided lightly over his shaft as you wrapped your lips around him, sucking softly as your hand stroked over what wasn’t nudged between your lips.

You built him back up slowly, grinning into him as you felt his hands rub over your legs absent-mindedly, as you felt his soft groans spill against your hot skin. Picking up your pace, your hand explored over the whole of him as you thrusted your head up and down his shaft, letting your nails drag lightly over his skin, back to rub over his balls, stimulating every point that you knew would drive him over that edge he’d had in his sights for the past hour.

You paused your movement as you felt him twitch on your tongue, his hands’ soft rubbing turning to violent gripping as his hips set a thrusting pace deep into your mouth. You let him in, relaxing and opening your throat to him to the best of your abilities at this particular angle. He pushed forward roughly, his balls bumping into your chin with each pulse of his hips, the head of his cock bruising the back of your throat until you felt fresh tears spill down your cheeks.

Finally, Butch’s hips stalled their movement and his legs trembled as he groaned out his release. You hollowed your cheeks, lips firm against his pulsing member as he shot his warm seed down your throat, milking his needed release from him, drawing it out until he was whimpering above you.

You rolled your tongue in your mouth, coaxing the last bit of cum from him with the added stimulation, and at last he pulled away. His cock left your mouth with a wet pop, and you giggled at the sound, at that hazy, fuzzy feeling encasing your body, at the redness of Butch’s flushed skin, the way his muscles trembled as he clambered off of you to lay by your side.

“Holy shit, man.” Butch panted, stormy eyes glued to the ceiling as he laid on his back.

“‘Man’? Oh, you’re too sweet, babe.”

He laughed at that, effectively pulled from his trance as he turned to face you and look into your smiling eyes.

“Whoops, my bad. Just… Damn that was good. Can’t think straight.” Butch shifted onto his side, shimmying his body towards yours until he was within kissing distance, where he took full advantage of that fact, pressing his lips to yours with a sinful groan at the taste.

“We’ve gotta do that again.” He said as he pulled away, still breathless as he settled back against the pillows.

“Right now?!” You asked comically, and he grinned like a dork, all toothy and blissed out with utter contentment.

“I’m not saying that, baby.” You felt his hand graze over the skin of your thigh. “But I’m not not saying that, either.”

Chapter Text

“You keep whining like that, doctor, and I’ll put a gag in your mouth, I swear.”

Six breathed to his companion, rutting his hips forward again to the sound of Arcade’s pitiful gasp. He was trying, Six could tell Arcade was trying to keep still, to keep quiet, as he’d told him he had to, but asking the blond to keep quiet when he was teasing him like this… it was like asking the sun not to shine, asking it not to bathe the Mojave in dry, unbearable heat. No matter what Six threatened, Arcade would go on doing it. It was in his nature. Whether he wanted it or not.

It made punishments all the more fun, knowing he would have to go through with them. Knowing that Six knew all of this about him. His partner knew he couldn’t help his sounds of distress, the gasps, the whines, the complaining. It was what he’d signed up for, as soon as they met, and now? Now he only hoped Arcade would never change. It was just too good this way.

“Or maybe,” Six continued, pressing down on his length as he shoved it between Arcade’s ass cheeks, just sliding through the plush, lube-slicked skin teasingly as his hands gripped them together, creating delicious friction against his erection. “Maybe, I’ll make you ride me.”

Arcade’s head popped up from the mattress, turning to look back at him with hopeful eyes.

It isn’t possible he’d reward me so soon. Could it be? Is he being merciful today? For once?

“Make you ride me like this.” The courier clarified, “With my cock between these fine ass cheeks of yours, just barely grazing over the place we both know you need me most. Would you like that, baby?”

Arcade whimpered again, his head collapsing dramatically down onto the mattress.

“I-I’d prefer you not, ah–” The doctor gasped as Six gave a particularly harsh thrust, his hips jamming into the meat of Arcade’s ass. “I’d like if y-you didn’t make me do that.”

“Oh, you would, huh?” Six’s movements stopped altogether, his hands releasing their rough grip on Arcade’s ass, opting to stroke firm circles over his fair, delicate skin.

Arcade’s green eyes widened at his realization.

Six hiked back one hand, before bringing it down hard on the doctor’s pale ass cheek. He cried out, pitching forward and feeling his own cock jerk upwards with the delicious sting of the impact.

He wished he didn’t crave it so.

Arcade wished Six didn’t know how weak he was for it. Wished he wouldn’t use it to his distinct advantage every damn time.

Arcade couldn’t even sit down these days without the reminder of their heated trysts. But that was for more reasons than one…

“You’re making requests of me, now, are you?” Another rough smack had Arcade gasping for air against the stuffy mattress, his long fingers digging into the plushness beneath him.

“Do it again, doctor.” Six hit him again, this time on the other cheek. “Tell me what to do again, I dare you.”

Arcade whimpered beneath his touch, beneath his presence looming behind him, his head staying down firmly, his mouth closed but for his whining gasps he couldn’t hold back.

“Hmm.” Six gave one final blow to the doctor’s ass, rubbing over the reddened skin harshly before resuming his grasp on him, pushing his cheeks tightly around his cock. “Yeah, that’s what I thought.”

“Now,” Six continued, “Thrust back on me, and maybe that’ll be your only punishment.”

That’s a lie. Arcade’s mind told him. There’s never only one. If anyone knows how to milk a punishment, it’s Six.

But Arcade nodded to him, bracing his hands on the mattress to help him, as he drove his ass back into Six’s hips, feeling, yet again, the overwhelming frustration that came with the not-nearly-enough contact.

He tried to keep quiet this time, even more than he had the first time round, biting back the complaintive whines that threatened to spill from his throat.

Arcade was usually so articulate, so cutting, but not like this. Never when he was with Six like this. He could hardly think, let alone form words. Let alone form intelligent composition of words.

The doctor gritted his teeth as he rocked back; as Six angled his hips so that his cock jammed straight forward, right at Arcade’s vulnerable asshole, prodding firmly at his entrance, still, without managing to breach it.

Oh, he loved to hate the things his partner did to him.

“You’re being awfully good now, babe.” Arcade felt Six’s thumb rub over the tender skin of his ass as he helped guide his hips forward and back, stimulating his hardened member further.

Arcade’s own erection ached at the sound of his partner’s praise, his cock tapping needily at his belly as it pulsed and whined voicelessly beneath him.

“But I’m gonna need you to be still again, for me. Think you can do that?”

Arcade nearly scoffed at the condescending tone.

Of course I can do that. He wanted to say through his gritted teeth, but he knew it would only come out a moan. It would leave him at a higher pitch than he would mean for it to, and it would only earn him another punishment, another smack to his sore ass, or another hour of this torturous thrusting against him, instead of in him, where they both knew he truly needed it.

My big mouth’s what got me into this ass job business in the first place. Never ask if he’s “just about ready” to put his cock in you again. Stultus.

His hips stilled their movement, and Arcade felt his partner's cock drag along the skin of his ass cheeks as he pulled his hips back and away from him.

“Good.”

Arcade shivered at the word.

“Now, lay down for me. On your side.”

The doctor’s heart leapt in his chest, another potentially false hope shining in his forest eyes.

Maybe he’s finally grown tired of this. He thought excitedly, feeling blood rush to his cheeks and his throbbing cock. Maybe the punishment’s finally over.

The doctor was giddy as he did as Six told him, as he let his hips fall to the mattress before shifting and laying on his side.

Six moved in beside him, laying next to him and curling to spoon his body around Arcade’s. The doctor felt Six’s hands on him again, going to his sore ass, and prying apart his cheeks. Arcade spread his legs a little, the movement muted, but still noticeable. He tried to contain himself, his excitement, as he felt his body spread open for his partner, his lip aching between his teeth as he bit down hard in anticipation.

The air was hot all around him, his pink, angry skin grew redder by the second with the added heat, with his flourishing desire, muting the marks that Six had left on him. But the ache was still there, as his partner gripped the skin firmly with his hands, as he angled his hips behind him on the bed. Arcade shuddered as he felt the soft prod of Six’s cock, right where he needed him. His stomach clenched as he tried to hold back a sigh of relief.

Arcade braced himself, fingers clenched tight as he tried to relax his partially slicked entrance, tired to prepare for the feel of his partner’s girth spreading him open further, but as he felt another prod against him, Six’s hands pressed together on his ass cheeks, creating that same cushioning pressure around his length as it had before.

Despite himself, Arcade groaned in frustration as he felt Six begin to thrust in the same such way that had driven him nearly mad with dissatisfaction.

“Something to say, doctor?” The bastard asked cheekily.

Arcade bit his tongue.

“Hmm. Well then, I must’ve just imagined that little complaint of yours, hm?” His hips continued their incessant, infuriating pulsing, and instead of that semblance of relief that he received when Six was prodding at his asshole before, not breaching, but at the very least, stimulating; instead, this time, he received nothing. Six’s cockhead pressed firmly to one of his thighs with each thrust, more a discomfort than anything.

“Mmm.” Six sighed behind him, the sound going straight to Arcade’s hardening cock. “You feel good like this, babe. So soft, so warm. Could do this for hours.”

The sheets of the bed pulled tight against Arcade’s body as his hands clenched them.

Homo malus. He thought bitterly. Next time he hurts himself out in the desert, who is he going to get to help him? Because it’s not going to be me. Modo moriatur. Non curo.

“Nothing to say?” Six had the audacity to ask.

In response, Arcade shoved his hips backwards, his partner’s cock driving much too hard into the meat of his inner thigh.

“Shit.” Six grunted behind him, a pained chuckle escaping him as his hands gripped Arcade’s ass all the tighter. “Okay, yeah, I heard that.”

Arcade’s face turned scarlet as he realized what he’d done.

Damnare. What did I just do? Sumne stultus? Now I’ll be here for hours.

Arcade cursed himself, he cursed Six, he cursed his cock and his heart and the day he met the courier, the day he found that he had the capacity to care for men this way. He cursed all of it, because what he wanted, all that he wanted in this moment, is being denied, is being dangled in his face like fresh meat in front of a starved dog. And it’s being cruelly pulled away each moment, driving him mad with longing and mad with fury and mad with the sheer unfairness of it all.

maledicat ei. Et inguini suo. Et mea.

I’m going to lose my mind this time, I swear.

To his surprise, his partner simply returned to his thrusting, a grunt leaving his throat with each rub of the doctor’s ass cheeks over his firm length, dark and dripping with his arousal.

“Fuck.”

Arcade turned his head, resigned and silent, but still inquiring with his pleading eyes.

“Alright baby, that business of yours did a number on me. ‘M sore.”

Six’s hands released him, his body drew away from the way it curled around him, and he lay flat on the bed.

“So, now I have to find a new way to punish you.”

Arcade turned around to face him, slowly, like a child being called by their parent when they know they’ve done something wrong.

Six sat a moment, thinking. Arcade couldn’t tell that he was holding his own breath until he was gasping for it. His partner smirked at him, a devious thing, and sat up against the pillows.

“Get between my legs.”

Arcade didn’t hesitate, his mind on autopilot, in some strange sort of survival mode that would do anything to bring him nearer to his goal. Nearer to Six’s cock in him, to his own blissful release.

And it was answered. If not in the way he expected.

“Wrap your mouth around me.” He commanded, his eyes hard, but with a mischievous fire in them. “Be gentle though. After that stunt you pulled with your clumsy thrusting, I feel like I’ve got a fucking bruise down there. So go slow.”

He did as he was bid. Laying his hands on either side of Six’s thighs, he brought his mouth to him, not bothering with the ceremony of kitten licks or using his hands, as he did exactly as his Six bade him. He wrapped his lips around the hot, throbbing head of his cock, and he took him into his mouth slowly.

The taste of him was salty, but the lube was bitter, like chemicals against his tastebuds, and Arcade tried not to gag as he dragged his tongue over his partner’s shaft. He pulled away, and Six’s cock snapped back up to his stomach. He gave Arcade a questioning look– no, an expectant one.

His partner wouldn’t dare refuse another order of his like this.

And he was right.

Arcade brought one hand to Six’s cock, wrapping around him at the base and squeezing as he pulled it off him, wringing the majority of the lube from his shaft.

He gulped, hoping this wouldn’t elicit yet another punishment. If it did, he was certain they’d run out of hours in the night.

“Sorry.” He whispered, wiping his hand on the bed before his mouth met Six’s cock once more, taking him in again, the same slow way.

This was better, though, Arcade thought, as his eyes fell half-closed, as he ran his tongue over his partner, as he heard Six groan, and as his own cock rubbed up against the mattress, finally getting some semblance of stimulation that he’d been craving for so long.

Arcade moaned, the vibration around him sending chills over the skin of Six’s stomach. The courier peeped open an eye.

“Hmm.” He hummed, his lips curling into a smile that promised cruelty.

What more can he do to me?

“Rub away all you want.” He nodded to Arcade’s hips and the way they thrust into the mattress. “But if you cum before I do, I swear, you won’t feel release like it for the rest of this month.”

Six’s cock was all that kept Arcade’s whimper from escaping his throat.

I can’t– He can’t. He wouldn’t. Right?

Arcade’s heartbeat picked up, as did his mouth’s movements over Six’s cock. He didn’t feel close, didn’t feel like he would burst before his partner, but he couldn’t take the risk.

Six hissed at his new vigor, his teeth gnashing together as his hips bucked from Arcade’s relentless lips, from his ruthless tongue. His mind may be too foggy to articulate much of anything at the moment, but it knew one thing. It knew how best to please his partner this way, knew his favorite spots, the right kind of rhythm, knew he liked the way Arcade would run his hands over the skin of his thighs, and press the point of his tongue onto that one vein that ran along him just so.

“Fuck that’s good, baby.”

Six’s hips thrust up into his mouth, the head of his cock tapping hard at the back of his throat. Water filled Arcade’s eyes, but he could only smile as he felt the way his partner throbbed against his tongue.

He’s getting close. I know that too.

Arcade’s hips reflected Six’s, the bed lurching under the pressure of his thrusts against the mattress.

Bonum. I’m getting near, too.

The doctor hollowed his cheeks, sucking with all his might each time he bobbed his head, encouraging his partner to spill his salty seed down his throat, onto his tongue where he could finally taste the product of his labors.

It wasn’t objectively good, Arcade knew that, but he couldn’t help but desire the flavor of his partner. He felt himself begin to salivate, from more than just the dragging pressure of Six’s pulsing member, but from the sheer thought of his cum finally hitting his wanton tongue.

Please. His mind begged, as Six’s cock throbbed against him again, as he delivered a particularly harsh thrust into Arcade’s throat, as he felt himself gag, felt his own cock pulse against the mattress.

Arcade took him to the base, his nose pressed firmly to the curls nestled on Six’s pubic bone, holding, before pulling back with a vicious pressure that had Six crying out beneath him. But he didn’t spill.

Goddamn it but he didn’t spill.

No, instead, Six’s hands thrust outward, pushing Arcade back by his shoulders just as he seemed to be reaching his end.

“On me.” He grunted, and Arcade merely blinked, too shocked even to question the command, let alone follow it.

“On my cock, now.”

With that, the neurons fired in his clouded mind, and Arcade sprang to action, lifting himself swiftly and straddling his partner in a flash. Without further consideration, his hand was wrapped around Six’s pulsing, straining member, looking as though it would burst from the pent up pressure, and he didn’t hesitate to sink down onto it.

Arcade grit his teeth at the uncomfortable stretch, at the harsh feeling of taking all of him and all at once into his unprepared and nearly unlubed asshole. More tears sprang from his eyes, the friction against him delicious but painful in equal measures, confusing his addled mind and stuttering the rhythm he tried to build so quickly.

It didn’t matter though.

Only a handful of forced, painful thrusts down onto his partner, and Six was spilling his seed inside him, and if there was one thing to gain from all this, it was the look of overwhelming pleasure that was etched upon Six’s face, and now was imprinted in Arcade’s mind as he looked down at his violently sated expression. His hips pulsed up into Arcade as the doctor’s ass clenched tight around his throbbing member, and he sighed at the feel of Six’s heat spreading within him.

Six had denied him the taste of him, but he’d given him this. The feeling of being full of him, being warmed from the inside out, the feeling of comfort as his ass clung around his partner’s girth like hands on a life preserve, like it never wanted to let him go.

“Good.” Six groaned as his eyes blinked open, as his hips slowed and his cock pulsed for the last time, relinquishing that last spurt of his seed deep into Arcade’s ass.

“Good job, baby.” Arcade shuddered, his own cock leaping up to his stomach at his partner’s words of praise.

“Earned this.” Six mumbled, a tired smile playing at his devious lips.

He brought his hand to Arcade’s weeping cock, stroking over him quickly as his own spent member slowly softened inside him. The stimulation made Arcade clench, and Six hissed at the feeling, but kept his rhythm over his cock just the same, stroking hard and fast until Arcade’s ass was grinding down onto Six’s hips and thighs, as he was crying out and spilling his release messily into the air between them, showing them both in ropes of white.

The rising heat left him explosively after being denied for so long, after being so patient, so good for his partner, and Arcade let loose with his voice, with the way he writhed over Six, they way he screamed his name until his throat went hoarse and he was jerking his hips back from his partner’s overstimulation.

“Easy.” Six whispered as he felt his partner tremble over him.

“Here. Let me help.”

Arcade felt hands on his hips, not gripping, not bruising, but guiding, encouraging him to lift up and away from Six. He felt the drag of his partner’s nearly flaccid cock against the walls of his ass, and whimpered, but managed to collapse down onto the bed right next to him.

“There you go, baby.” Six turned to him, a hand stroking comfortingly over his arm as Arcade tried to even out his breathing.

Arcade could see him out of the corner of his eye, as he stared up at the pale ceiling. Six was smiling broadly, but his expression was prodding, asking without words. Arcade looked over to him, meeting his gaze.

“Are you all done, or can I play with you a bit, my love?”

The doctor shook his head, but a smile played at his lips.

All things considered, he really should not have a libido like this. He was dead, what? Less than a year ago? Medically speaking, it makes zero sense… But not medically speaking, well…

“Fac ut vis. I am yours.” He reached out and touched his fingertips to Six’s heated cheek. The man pushed his head into the contact, closing his eyes like a contented feline bumping its head against an exemplary owner. Arcade’s smile broadened.

Six kissed his fingers as a sort of parting gift, as he descended on the bed, ending up between Arcade’s thighs. His eyes never left Arcade’s, even as he dragged his tongue over him, sensually cleaning his member of his own spend, before delving lower and lapping at his between Arcade’s still-sore ass cheeks.

The doctor’s eyes closed in bliss as he sighed his appreciation for his partner.

“We have ice in the freezer for this.” He felt Six’s hand brush over his sore ass.

Arcade hummed.

“In the morning, mi amor. Ven nunc huc. Ven ad labia mea.” His tone was almost pleading, barely above a whisper as sleep breathed his name. “Come and kiss me goodnight.”

“With pleasure.” Arcade heard, and then he tasted it. Tasted him, his lover, as he’d wanted– needed to, since the start of that night. It felt as divine as he’d hoped.

It was worth the wait.

Chapter Text

MacCready’s heart thudded persistently against his ribcage, the fluttering feeling in his stomach only making matters worse as he thought through his next proposed set of words very carefully.

This would be a big step.

Huge.

Like, one of the most life-altering decisions someone could make, and he was just about to say it. Blurt it out, and hope for the absolute best.

He’d noticed a lot of things lately, a lot of indicators that maybe this should be the next step for him and Sole, and though the thought was a little scary, it was also exhilarating and satisfying and hopeful and everything he’s wanted since he had just that brief taste of it the first time.

When they’d had that little accident a few weeks ago, when Sole was too slow, and he was too late in announcing it, when she couldn’t lift herself from him in time, and he’d accidentally spilled inside her, they’d both felt relief when her time of the month came… hadn’t they? That’s what MacCready thought he would feel, but the drooping feeling in his stomach, that pang to his chest and his furrowed brow pointed at another feeling, even as Sole had chuckled nervously beside him. Now though, even these few weeks later… It was all MacCready could think about.

Could it be possible that she was thinking of it too? That she was as disappointed as he turned out to be?

They’d been together long enough, and more and more he felt like the signs were pointing to this one intense desire that he’s felt stirring in him since the first time he knew what it felt like to bring another life into the world. That thrill, that overwhelming joy and pride and love that was completely unmatched by every other possible event in one’s lifetime, it was incredible and indescribable and miraculous, and he wanted it again .

Maybe Sole did too.

She knew what it felt like, and MacCready had seen her lately. When they’d gone through that pre-war photo album of hers and he’d seen that look of longing on her face as she ran a delicate finger over the joyous image of baby Shaun cooing in her arms, probably no more than a few months old. Then when that group of settlers had moved into Sunshine Tidings, the ones with the twin babies that he and Sole just couldn’t get enough of. He’d been almost as enraptured by her teary-eyed expression and brilliant smile as he had by the babbling bundles of joy, which really was saying something. The final blow really had been Duncan though. Just… everything about the boy that MacCready loved more than he thought was possible, that Sole took to like she was always destined to, before her own son was taken from her.

The pair had been the best of friends almost from the start, even ganging up on MacCready in most cases when the play fights and the competitions broke out, but he could never complain. Especially when, at the end of the night, all three of them would be bundled up together on the couch as Sole read a bedtime story, or they dozed off listening to the radio. MacCready never thought he’d be able to describe true happiness, never believed that he would experience it, or know what he had until after it was gone, but this… this was true bliss. He couldn’t get enough, and with Duncan’s comment earlier, when he turned to his dad, brilliant blue eyes reflecting back at one another, and asked so earnestly if he would ever have a brother or a sister, why he didn’t have one now, the way that Nat and Piper had one another, MacCready had nearly choked.

If it were up to me, Dunc, you’d already have one…

He had to say something to Sole, but if she didn’t feel the same…

It doesn’t matter. Then we hold off. No big deal.

If she did feel the same though…

A broad smile shone across his face, and even in the darkness, Sole could make out that toothy grin of his.

“What’s got you all smiley, hm?”

She brushed her fingers across his forehead, smoothing the short hairs away from his eyes as she shifted to face him in the bed. The dim glow of the moonlight shone onto her skin from the window above, an angelic outline highlighting every curve of her sultry form beneath the thin bedsheet, and MacCready felt his breath pick up as he swallowed thickly beneath her tantalizing gaze.

“Just thinking…” He whispered, his panic rising in his chest once more as he finally faced the interaction that’s been haunting his mind all day long. All week long. Ever since that incident a few weeks prior.

“About anything specific?”

“Just…”

If I use Duncan, she’ll have to listen.

“Something Duncan said. It got me thinking...”

He couldn’t meet her expectant gaze, opting instead to allow his eyes to rest on where his hand reached towards her, twining her delicate fingers with his and twiddling them distractedly.

“Thinking about…?” He could hear the grin in her voice, clearly pleased with his plain nervousness as she scooted her body closer, hovering almost over him as she propped her head up on her hand.

“About you… And me.” She nodded to him, “A-about us…”

“Yeah, I got that.” Sole chuckled, “What about us?”

Guess I’ve gotten this far. Might as well just say it.

“Us… maybe giving Duncan a baby brother o-or sister.”

In the end, it just spilled out of him, his voice raw with want, insistent fingers pleading his case as they slotted around Sole’s free hand, holding firmly as his earnest gaze locked to her surprised one.

She was precious , the way her brows rose so high, even in the darkness, he could make out the distinct way her lips pulled apart in the smallest of gasps, the way her eyelids flickered as she tried to blink back her astonishment before he could catch it.

“Mac, I…” Her head shook from side to side and her hand stiffened in his grasp, but a subtle smile was tugging at the sides of her lips as her thoughts caught up with her ears.

“I don’t know what to say…”

He released his held breath in a chuckle, his relief at her openness tangible in the air between them.

Well, at least it's not a direct no.

“Well, I mean, we don’t have to do anything right now...”

Her hand loosened its grip on his, pulling away before sliding down his forearm, then to his chest. Her touch was light as a breath as it ghosted over his cotton sleep shirt, sending shivers down his spine.

“Hm.” She hummed, her brows drawing together slightly as her fingers continued their maddening ministrations over his chest. “Well, I don’t know if that’s true…”
MacCready’s heart skipped a beat, excitement burning low within him with every whispered word, every subtle touch.

“I mean… When did Duncan issue this request of his?”

“Today.” MacCready managed through his dry mouth, his own hand moving to caress Sole’s cheek, her jawline, her neck, before smoothing down her chest and around her back to pull her closer.

“Well, in that case, we don’t want to keep him waiting too long, do we? He’s already got nine months of patience to practice after the fact, right?”

Her eyes shone with a heat, a want that his body was quickly reflecting, and he felt something stir in his gut. A need that demanded movement.

MacCready nodded to her vigorously, shifting his body above hers, slotting himself between her legs as her hands descended on the hem of his shirt, beginning the slow movement of rolling the fabric over his torso to pull it off over his head.

MacCready’s nimble fingers worked at the straps of her night dress in turn, pulling the silky fabric down, down, down , revealing her bare chest, her torso, her ample hips and perfect thighs, the heat between her legs, until he could drop the garment at the foot of the bed. Sole’s breath picked up as Mac set his eyes on her nude form, drinking in the way her chest heaved as desire visibly spread throughout her body.

No way I got this lucky. No damn way.

He shook his head in disbelief, his thoughts causing unwanted pause as his fingers made their way to the hem of his briefs.

The bed shifted as Sole sat up, her bare skin catching the cool beams of moonlight streaming into the room, the stars shining in her gorgeous eyes as her hands dipped to aid him. Her fingers divoted his skin as she snuck them into the elastic, teasing him as she ran them from side to side over his hip bones, sneaking the tight fabric down ever so slowly, allowing it to rub maddeningly over his quickly hardening length.

Just as the shorts slid free of him, and she could pull them down his thighs, Sole leaned in, eyes hooded with desire as she pressed her lips to his, hands running over his bare shoulders to pull him close.

Reluctantly, MacCready pulled away. He wanted this, God did he want this so damn bad , but he had to be sure Sole did too. This is something he’d been thinking about, dreaming about, for ages . He knew with everything in him that he wanted this with her, that he was ready for the commitment, the responsibility, and everything else that comes with being a parent to another child, and he knew Sole knew what it took, but if she was just doing this, agreeing , just to please him… Well, that would be pretty sweet of her, but he didn’t want that to be the only factor drawing her to this future that he desires so fully. Sole has to desire it too, for herself. Then, then , he could tackle her into the mattress and take her until she was moaning his name, rut into her like some hormonal teenager and kiss her like they were on the cover of one of those truly risqué comic book covers he always gawked at.

“Sole,” he whispered, and her brilliant eyes blinked open to look at him, “Just double checking. I need to know that this is something you want too. I know… Well, I know you know that I want this, so badly, and Duncan honestly did ask about it, but, if this is something you’re unsure about, I don’t want to pressure–”

“I know, Robert.” She stroked her hands comfortingly over his shoulders, “Don’t worry, you’re not pressuring me into anything. If I didn’t want this, I would tell you.” Her lips pecked his again, and he nearly thought that was the end of it, that they could carry on with the task at hand, that he could ravish her the way his body was crying out to–

“But I do.” She said softly as she pulled away. “I want this, and I have, for a few weeks now, I just… I wasn’t sure that you did. I didn’t want to scare you off.” The words dripped from her so sensually, and MacCready’s hands tightened on her hips as he felt desire burn through him.

“Now that I know though… I know you feel the same…” She leaned in, her lips ghosting over the shell of his ear before her teeth met the skin playfully.

“Why don’t we quit wasting time?” MacCready nodded like an idiot as she pulled away, throat dry and face red.

Sole dared to seduce him further with a mischievous grin and drag of her nails over his shoulders, and MacCready felt his cock fully jerk to attention in light of this glorious news, in reaction to her sultry voice, her tender touches.

A few weeks?! Oh, yeah, we’ll be making up for lost time. I’ll be sure of that.

Barreling forwards, MacCready crashed his lips to Sole’s once more, pressing his body flush to hers as his hands and lips descended on her glorious form. She fell back into the mattress as MacCready’s calloused fingers clung and dug into the soft pillowy flesh of her breasts, pushing and pulling like a frantic tide as he writhed against her bucking hips. His member was trapped between their bodies, the sensitive underside rubbing against her core with every thrust, the act slicking him with her quickly accumulating wetness as the air grew hot and stuffy around them.

Sole tried in vain to hold back a cry of pleasure as MacCready’s lips descended the column of her neck, sucking marks into the skin as his fingers rolled over her sensitive nipples.

“I can’t wait to see you.” He breathed into her feverishly. “You’re already so beautiful.” He pulled away, if only to emphasize his point, as his hazy gaze took in the mesmerizing sight of her slick body writhing beneath his.

“But to see you after…” He whispered, almost to himself as his gaze drew lower, dragging over her chest, her stomach; his imagination running wild at the thought of the way she’ll look, swollen with the child they make together, all soft, luscious curves… “I won’t be able to keep my hands off you.”

His mouth lowered, littering wet kisses over her collarbone, down to her breasts, one hand still lovingly messaging the plush flesh as the other delved between them, his deft fingers quickly finding the sensitive nub nestled within her folds and circling over it until he felt her hips buck to meet his touch. Sole’s breasts shook as she chuckled below him.

“You already can’t keep your hands off me.”

He smiled into her skin, reveling in the sound of her breathlessness, weak for the sultry look she was casting up at him.

Almost ready.

MacCready brought his hand, the one stroking over her core, back to himself, coating his erection in her slick. Sole’s brows furrowed at the loss of friction over her aching sex, her hips unwittingly rising to find that delicious sensation again.

“You think this is bad?” He said to her, struggling to keep his voice from shaking as he moved the tip of his cock to rest at her entrance, rubbing over her slit maddeningly. “Just you wait. You’ll see.”

His hand guided him downwards, finally sick of his own stalling, MacCready breached her entrance, pushing forward as slowly as he could manage.

“Trust me.” He said through gritted teeth.

Sole only moaned, head falling back to the pillows as he delved deeper, pressing into her until his pelvis met her thighs. A shuddering breath left him, and MacCready’s hands shook as he picked her thighs up, guiding her ankles to rest upon his shoulders.

The look his misty eyes were giving her, you’d think it was the first time he’d felt the bliss of being so deep inside her.

“Fuck.” He breathed, the word escaping him without a thought as his mind fogged over, her tight heat clenching him like she never wanted him to leave. He could agree with it on that.

A thrust of her hips brought him back to earth, her hands falling from his shoulders to grasp at the sheets as MacCready began to slowly slide out of her, savoring the drag of her walls around him until only his tip was left inside, before pushing back in to the hilt. Sole sighed, eyes closed tight in pleasure as he began to move steadily within her, setting a slow but deep pace.

God, he savored the feel of her, the look of her, the everything . Even this close to her, he wanted more . MacCready pulled Sole’s legs from his shoulders, letting them dip down onto the mattress as he leaned forward, his hands meeting with each of hers, entwining their fingers as he pressed his body flush against her until their lips met.

He pulsed his hips against hers, grinding his cock against that pressure point deep within her as their lips locked passionately in a sloppy kiss that left his mind reeling. A fire burned low in MacCready’s gut; that need Sole always managed to inspire, pushing him closer to that edge, the pressure of her clamping walls, and the feel of her tongue tangling with his driving him rapidly towards that threshold against his own wishes.

Pulling away from her, MacCready dragged her hands up over her head, closing his eyes to keep himself focused on her pleasure, to keep from busting at the mere sight of her spread out beneath him, sweating and moaning with her swollen lips and bouncing chest. It was all too much, but he wasn’t finished yet.

He’d heard folks say it before, at some settlements, some clinics, and though he wasn’t sure how true the statement was, it didn’t matter either way. Whether or not Sole’s orgasm helped her conceive, there was no way MacCready was letting himself finish before she did. Even if he was sure he wouldn’t be done after the fact. With the news she’d given him, how could he be?

His partner’s need for him pushed MacCready into overdrive in a way he’d never felt before, her words, her want for this to work, for them to conceive, to have a family that was connected by their own shared child, to be one in such a way MacCready never thought he would experience again, it drove him wild .

Just at the thought of it, he pulled back again, his hands grasping at Sole’s hips, dragging her further beneath him as he brought her ankles over his shoulders again and began to rock into her at a new pace. Sole yelped at the rough movement, fingers clenching at the pillows above her head as he angled her hips for her and rammed the head of his cock into her g-spot repeatedly.

His hands slid down her legs until he could grip at her hips once more, holding Sole in place as he hammered into her, her breath coming out in gasps with each thrust into her.

“Shit, Mac.” Her brows furrowed and she bit into her lower lip, and MacCready slowed for a moment, his fevered movements pausing as he caught his breath.

“You okay?” He panted out.

“Yes, God, yes.” She nodded her head, eyes opening at half-mast, chest shuddering as her hips bucked up into him. “Don’t stop, baby.”

He let out a laugh at that, his concern diminishing as he gave another thrust into her and felt her walls clench him tight.

She’s close.

He picked up his pace again, his cock gliding easily in and out with all her slickness as he grunted with the effort of holding back his own release.

Almost there.

Sole’s body was tensing beneath him each time he hilted inside her, her breath coming in short gasps as she grinded up to meet his thrusts. In the next moment, she stilled under him, her back arching off the mattress as she finally let out a cry and released the tension that had gathered deep inside. MacCready thrusted though her finish, slowing his pace, but keeping steady as her body writhed beneath his, fingers grasping tight to the bedsheets, her core clenching wildly around him, sending him spiraling towards his own climax as she coated him in her juices. 

He felt her relax, her body going limp beneath his as he picked up the pace again. Sole’s hands went to his torso, the fingers tightening on his skin, urging him forward, and he felt her walls clench encouragingly around his throbbing length. Grunting, and blinded by his own need, by her warm, inviting slickness, MacCready nearly forgot himself, his mind screaming for him to pull back and away as he felt himself tense up.

Not this time. Not again, not for awhile. This time, it's no accident.

“Please, Robert.” Sole breathed below him, thrusting her own hips to meet his, despite her sensitivity in the aftermath of her release. One more moan from her, and MacCready was gone. With a shudder and a groan, he hilted himself inside her, as deep as he could get, and released everything he had in him.

He tried to be gentle as he collapsed onto his partner, arms giving way as his climax surged through him, as he felt rope after rope of white spurting inside, coating her still-clenching walls in his seed. Sole’s chest rose and fell rapidly against his as the pair caught their breath, and MacCready almost failed to notice the way she deftly wrapped her legs around his waist, pulling him closer still than he could’ve thought possible as he spilled the last of his release within her. 

The room was deafeningly quiet as they both simply drowned in the continuing feel of the other, MacCready’s lips roaming over Sole’s cheek and neck as her hands stroked at the sweaty strands of hair clinging to his forehead.

Man, I could stay like this forever.

“Yeah, I think we definitely have been wasting time.” Sole chuckled quietly.

“Guess that means we still have a lot of catching up to do.” He murmured with a glint in his eye, and his partner’s brows rose.

“You sure you got that in you?”

“I don’t know,” MacCready rolled his hips into hers, his softening length quickly rising to attention again within the depths of her slick heat. “You tell me.”

Chapter Text

“Hey, sweetie?” Six called from the hallway.

“Hm?” Veronica didn’t look away as she sorted through her belongings, but turned her head towards her partner to listen as she stepped through the bedroom door.

“So, you know how I found that dress for you a while back…” Her eyes snapped to Six, instantly wide with interest as thoughts of running inventory on their supplies vanished from her mind.

Her partner was grinning broadly, her excitement barely contained as her body seemed to vibrate from the pressure of the news raring to escape her.

“Yeah…” Veronica said expectantly, drawing the word out with a good-humored questioning look.

“Well, I think I found something else you might like.” Her partner strode forward, a white gift bag appeared in her hand from behind her back, and a blush warmed her cheeks as she held it out for Veronica to grab. The Scribe stood from her kneeling position, a sweet smile forming on her lips at the mere sentiment of it.

“Aw, Six, baby, you didn’t have to.”

“Doesn’t matter.” She shot back, “I wanted to.” With that, her hand grasped Veronica’s, pulling it towards the silky handles of the bag. Veronica bit her lip as she accepted the gift.

Six kept her hand grasped to hers, and guided her over excitedly to sit at the foot of their bed. 

“Okay. Now open it.”

Veronica’s smile was broad at the whole situation. Six’s body beside hers, still vibrating with excitement, the bag, light in her hand, but promising something wonderful, the sentiment and thought of her partner finding something and thinking, ‘Hey, Veronica would like this.’ It made her heart flutter in her chest.

“Alright, here I go.”

Veronica was almost sure Six was holding her breath as she pulled away the delicate tissue paper bit by bit, her curiosity building with each movement, until her fingers brushed over the gift. The garment was smooth as silk, still a light blushy pink, probably faded over the years, but perfect in her eyes. It was a wonderful color, and one that matched the dress Six had gifted her before, almost to a tee.

“Six, they’re… beautiful.” Veronica’s eyes widened as she pulled the stockings from the bag to examine them further. There was a ivory-white lace trim at the tops of them, and where there were once holes in the soles of the feet, they were mended carefully by a hand stitch.

“You like them?” Six’s eyes were wide, her lips drawn firmly together in a nervous line.

“What? Of course I like them, poppy, they’re gorgeous! Aaand they match the dress, oh, and they’re in excellent shape, and you got them for me. So, yes. I adore them.” She leaned forward, her lips pressing to Six’s as a brief way of thanks.

“Good.” Her partner breathed out as she pulled away, “I’m glad.”

A moment of stillness passed between them, as Six gazed at her partner, and Veronica looked lovingly down at the stockings in her hands, stroking over the fabric as though they were some precious heirloom.

One day, they could be perhaps…

“Would you…” Six’s voice broke the silence, “Would you want to model them for me?”

Veronica’s eyes shone as she met her gaze. She needn’t say a word.

–

Six knocked on the bedroom door tentatively, biting her bottom lip between her teeth as her chest fluttered with anticipation.

“You ready yet, love?”

Nothing came from the other side, and after a few long, silent moments, she couldn’t contain herself any longer. Six’s hand twisted the door handle, and she pushed it open slowly, until her gaze could sweep over the room.

It paused, abruptly, at the sight of her–

The courier’s mouth dropped open, her hand on the doorknob fell limp against her side, and her eyes widened to the size of pool balls.

“Veronica…”

She was so used to seeing her in simple robes, with her hair tied back, beautiful in her simplicity, strong, intelligent, and subtly lovely, but this… The Brotherhood Scribe was explosive in her loveliness now, flaunting it like she was born to do just that. Six’s stomach fluttered, her cheeks flushed with heat and her eyes drank up every last detail of her partner’s visage like it was ice water in the middle of the Mojave.

“Yes?” Veronica tried to sound sexy, as suggestive as the pose she was lounging in on their bed, but the word came out just a bit shaky. A testament to the uncommon ground she was treading, but it was a journey she was happy to share with Six alone.

On the other side of the room, Six was still at a loss, unable to answer– or even process– Veronica’s question.

Yet, even as her mind was stalled, her body moved forwards, towards the bed as her eyes stayed glued to the Scribe’s pink-clad form.

She was in nothing but lingerie and stockings, the shades of pink on all the garments not quite matching up, but complementing the other pieces as they hugged her muscular form. The stockings came up to her mid-thigh, creasing the soft skin where they clung to her, but defining her shapely legs where they crossed over each other down the length of the bed.

The mattress dipped as Six climbed onto it, eyes unblinking to the point of minor concern as she refused to look away.

“Six?” Veronica whispered, a tinge of anxiety sprinkled over her name as she spoke it.

“I…” She started, and Veronica nodded for her to continue. “I only thought you were going to wear them with the dress.”

The Scribe blinked.

“O-oh. Well, I guess–”

“I like this even better.”

They both giggled at that, the mirthful sound easing some of the tension that had built in the air between them as Six scooched closer on the bed. One hand reached out for Veronica’s leg, her fingers brushing lightly over the blush fabric clinging to her.

“You’re beautiful.” She whispered, and Veronica’s breath caught in her throat.

Don’t get that too often…

“I don’t say it enough, but it’s true, baby.” Six’s eyes latched to Veronica’s, truth shining deep in their reverent depths. “You’re so beautiful. All these pretty frills, they’re nice and all, you look lovely in them, but god, just you.”

Six’s hands brushed more firmly over both of her legs, fingertips trailing over the border of the fabric of her stockings, ghosting over the sensitive skin of her thighs. The area tingled beneath Six’s light touch.

“I don’t tell you enough, but I’m gonna tell you now.” All at once, Six rushed forward, sweet lips colliding with hers to drive the words home.

“Gonna tell you so much I’ll lose my voice.”

Another kiss, and Veronica felt she was going to burst with joy, even as Six continued her praises with her lips and voice, with her eyes and her hands.

“And then keep going even after.”

Veronica’s hands clung to her partner in turn, running over the plains of her body, pulling at the loose clothes she wore, asking for her to be bare as she was, if not more so. Six obliged her easily, both of them working to remove all that separated them.

“And not just now,” Six pulled away to say, to look upon her. “All the time. Gonna tell you until you’re tired of hearing it.”

Veronica hummed into their next kiss, her hands restless as they tugged at Six’s bra clasp, as they pried it apart and wrenched the garment from her shoulders.

Six was cool, was reverent in her touches, was delicate enough not to wrinkle or damage the rosy pink lace adorning her partner’s body, but Veronica showed no such restraint. Clothes flew, they were tugged at and pulled away until she could tackle Six to the mattress, and feel nothing inhibiting her.

And she did just that.

“Hey!” The courier squealed with a laugh. “I was supposed to be the one in charge! Look at you, my love.”

Six shook her head as she gazed up at her partner with utter reverence.

“You look like a queen, or a goddess. You’re worth worship, my beloved. You need to let me…”

Images passed over Six’s mind, feelings and longing accompanying them as she licked over her bottom lip in anticipation.

“You’ve gotta let me take care of you, babe. Need to.” That, she said firmly. There was no question, no suggestion, just the most romantic of demands.

Veronica’s eyes closed in bliss as Six leaned forward to capture her lips again, the soft pedals spreading and kneading like flowers in a summer breeze, like waves in the sea. Another moment of bliss, and Six’s legs were wrapping around her torso, gripping and locking her ankles together as she twisted and switched their positions, damn near tumbling off the bed in the process.

They broke the kiss with bouts of laughter as the pair worked to keep themselves afloat on the mattress.

“You could’ve asked, Six!” Veronica’s eyes were closed tight as she laughed. “You didn’t need to–” The giggles broke up her sentence as Six’s lips collided with her eyelids, then her cheeks, then her nose and jaw.

Tingles danced around in her belly, and warmth settled in her chest at her partner’s tender action, and though she couldn’t see a thing, Veronica’s hands worked by feel to undo what she could of her own– now suffocating– undergarments.

Six moved seamlessly with her. When Veronica’s hands moved, revealing more skin to her partner’s gaze, Six’s hands followed closely after, and her lips came just after that. Her chest grew red with blush, and Veronica released a gasp at the feel of Six’s lips against a sensitive nipple.

She rolled her tongue, a moan leaving her as she delighted in the way Veronica writhed from below, arching her chest up into her face until Six could bury herself in it.

And, by god, did she bury herself in that plushness.

Another fit of overwhelmed giggles left the Scribe at Six’s attentions, her lips smooching wetly, her tongue rolling over those rosy, hardened buds, hands reaching to pull her tightly inward, to be as close as possible.

“Six, you– ahhh.” An involuntary moan escaped as one hand kneaded over her, as delicate fingers pinched and rubbed deliciously until goosebumps ran down her skin. “Oh god, more, poppy. More for me, please.” She managed.

Six nodded eagerly, and her hands moved lower, brushing teasingly over the lace of her panties, before she dragged them down, over the stockings, and off at her ankles. Then she was back on her, picking up where she left off as she mouthed at Veronica’s soft breasts.

The woman gasped beneath her at her swiftness, at the fervor in which she ravished her chest, and Six grinned. Her fingers moved between their bodies, the lithe digits easily seeking out that little pressure point nestled within Veronica’s lower lips and rubbing with an instant vigor that had her arching against the mattress.

Fingernails dragged over Six’s scalp, and she hissed at the feel, but continued her movements relentlessly. Lightning fired up Veronica’s spine at the quick circles her partner drew over her clit, each rub inspired another clench of her stomach, another writhe of her hips, and she felt like her new stockings may burst at the seams at the way her legs flexed at the building pleasure. Her partner’s technique was masterful and practiced, like a calligrapher at work with an ancient brush, she knew the precise movements over Veronica’s body, knew the outcomes of each touch, knew the emotions that would be instilled, the pleasure that would be communicated as clearly as words on a page.

The Scribe felt that pleasure building, inevitably approaching that precipice that Six had made her so familiar with over their time together. Veronica was already willing to embrace it, the blissful feeling of release, tantalizing in its closeness as her partner’s pressure increased, as her movements grew rapid. Her lips over her breast became just as feverish, and though she couldn’t see it, Veronica knew marks upon her fair skin were inevitable. Fingers pinched at her nipple, hardening the bud and increasing that pounding, throbbing feeling that was about to give way–

And then it stopped.

Six pulled her mouth from Veronica’s chest, her hand stilled over her clit, and the Scribe blinked open her eyes in confusion.

Then she felt it. Felt Six’s wetness upon her thigh, where she hadn’t even realized her partner had been grinding against her.

“Can’t ruin these yet.” Six whispered with a grin and a downward glance. “I just got them for you.”

Veronica could only blink at her, the fog of arousal clouding her mind too much to see words.

Slowly, Six slunk downwards, her gaze never left Veronica’s as her hands came to the lacy edges of her stockings, and then delved lower. She pulled gently at the fabric, watching with her bottom lip between her teeth as she revealed the plush skin of her partner’s thighs, inch by inch.

Veronica was breathing heavily, her eyelids at half mast as she watched Six work, as she watched the way her eyes combed over her form, worshipful in the way they gleamed and sinful in the way they glutted on the visage of her nudeness.

“Six.” She managed a quiet plea.

Her partner grinned as she moved to oblige her. Satisfied now that the stockings were drawn down to her knees and safely out of harm’s way, Six moved to straddle her partner, slotting her sex against Veronica’s as she pulled the Scribe’s ankle up to rest over one shoulder. Twin gasps left them as Six began to slowly thrust against her, rubbing their slickness together to ease the friction of their grinding movements.

Shuddering breaths continued to pass through Veronica’s lips, and she had to grip to the mattress to ground herself, and to keep her body in place as Six continued her ministrations against her. Again, Six’s hand found its way between their bodies, her thumb immediately going to her partner’s clit, and making her gasp once more with the feel of overwhelming bliss.

That pressure in Veronica’s stomach built up once more, the fog clouding her mind of all thoughts and feelings, apart from Six. Her hips grinded upwards, her ankle digging into her partner’s shoulder with each burst of pleasure that raced up her spine. One hand stayed firmly down on the bed, grounding the couple as they writhed against one another, while another moved now to Six. Even with a fogged mind, Veronica couldn’t deny her partner the pleasure she was receiving. She loved this, loved all of it, loved Six, and she wanted her, in every way.

It was worth the risk. The risk of heartbreak that had once claimed her, the fear of the Brotherhood finding out, of the only family she’s known finally disowning her. It was worth the possible ostracization and banishment and grief, because Six loved her too. She didn’t judge her, she wouldn’t leave her behind, she acted as more of a family than all the rest of her brothers and sisters put together. Six is supportive and kind, she’s affectionate and honest, she cherishes Veronica in a way she’s never known was possible; and the way she was looking at her now… with a devotion written on her face that would make a pair of soulmates red with envy, with a love that dulled all others like fading stars with the rising sun, she couldn’t bring herself to regret a damn thing.

And in the next moment, Veronica let it all wash over her. Her hand moved over Six, and Six moved over her, their visage matching as their necks arched and their cries echoed one another as they felt their release crash over them at the very same time. They rode it out together, hips bucking and hands unrelenting against each other as they both felt gushes of slickness between them, as their names left their partner’s tongue, as their muscles tensed and they both grew weak with the exertion of it all.

It all came down slowly after that. Six released Veronica’s ankle, one hand guiding her leg back to the mattress as she tried to keep from completely collapsing onto her partner. Instead, she laid on her belly, one leg still thrown over Veronica as her arms came up to cling at the Scribe’s shoulders. Veronica’s chest rose and fell with each heavy breath, and despite the heat of the room, she wrapped her arms around Six in turn, stroking her fingers over her sweat-slicked back reverently as a pleasant fuzziness buzzed around her tired limbs.

The sound of spilled breaths was all that echoed through the room, each simply enjoying the feel of the other as they came down from their highs. But Veronica was unsurprised when it was Six who broke the silence.

“We’re, uh, gonna need a pair of those for every day of the week. All different colors.”

“You sure all that was just because of the stockings, love?”

“No…” She said with a soft grin, a humor in her light tone “But it didn’t hurt, did it?”

“Oh, definitely not.” Veronica chuckled, her hands still stroking gentle circles over her partner’s back.

“Then we’ll start looking for more tomorrow.”

The Scribe grinned as Six settled over top of her, her precious face nuzzling into the crook of her shoulder as they both opted to close their eyes.

“Sounds good to me, poppy.”

Chapter Text

An apology should be running through his head, should be escaping his lips, along with soft words of comfort, with validation and appreciation for all that she’s done for him, but nothing was going through his addled mind. Nothing except intensity. Except fear, uncertainty, self-loathing like he’s never known before. And he had to quiet it, had to make himself deaf to these upsetting noises, had to focus on hers, had to focus on his feeling, his skin against hers, the heated slam of him against her, the grip of her around him, the feel of his breath leaving him explosively, the sweat running down his back.

How could I not be human? With everything I’m feeling, that I’m doing, all that I’m capable of? How could I have been so wrong, been so blind all my life?

No. Not life… What? Existence?

Harkness grunted as he shoved into the woman beneath him, his brows furrowed harshly over his cold eyes as they fixed to the way her fingers clenched at the bedsheets, at the way her hair mussed as he drove her into the pillow beneath her, as her teeth clenched over the fabric of the pillowcase as she tried to hold back her pained whimpers. His chest ached at the sight, at the feel of her clenching him, of her wetness only just beginning to seep from within her, coating him and making his wild thrusts more fluid against her, easing the harshness of his desperate touches, his violent invasion of her.

It had never been like this before. She had questions, he was sure, and he was more than sure that she deserved answers, but he couldn’t give that right now. He couldn’t give anything, couldn’t even let himself think, or he’d go mad.

He’d had to be so calm, when the truth came out, when he saw that devilish smile on Zimmer’s wrinkled face before ordering the old bastard out of the city. He’d seemed fine. That’s what he was told. As though the information hadn’t affected him at all, as though he felt he already knew, or he denied it altogether. But neither was the case.

It destroyed him.

To know he wasn’t real? His memories aren’t his own? That he was created in some lab? That everything in his reality was manufactured by so many others, and not himself? It made his heart feel like it was going to pound out of his chest, his breath caught in his throat like he was dragging water into his lungs, panic rose in his mind until everything went blank and he was afraid he would lose all the memories that he always believed were real.

Lone yelped under him as Harkness gripped at the flesh of her ass all the harder, his hips shoving flush with hers until he felt a resistance deep within her. He grunted at the feeling, his cock growing harder with each harsh, stimulating drag against her tight walls.

The bed creaked underneath their gyrating bodies, the harsh sound echoing around the small, metal-walled room as his pace picked up, the vulgar smack of skin against skin joining the cacophony of lewd noises coming from them.

She’d agreed to this, agreed to seeing him, even when he told her how he was feeling, she’d said it was alright, that she has customers like this, unlike him.

Well, unlike how I usually am.

The truth was, Harkness liked seeing her. It was relieving after a long week, sure, but ultimately, he enjoyed their visiting more than their fucking, even though both tended to be more than great. But she knew he always scheduled extra time, so they could talk before or after, so they could lay close and feel each other’s warmth, feel tender touches they were both so unaccustomed to. There were days he wished for more with the woman, with Lone, when he saw her, and wanted to be the only one to see her in this way, to be able to speak even more freely than he did, to touch her more earnestly than he dared when their interactions were transactions, and maybe one day he thought it would be possible to tell her that he wanted all that, but now… He couldn’t stomach the thought of tying her down to a… a machine.

An android. They’d called him. A synthetic human.

Those were all just fluff, just euphemisms to keep him calm, to keep him from destroying himself, to keep him from thinking of himself in a way that really was inevitable when you find out you aren’t human, aren’t alive.

What does death even matter if you’re not alive?

“Harkness.” He heard a strained word beneath him, clawing him from his thoughts. “Slower, please.”

Her throat sounded raw, her breath was leaving her in frantic pants as her legs shook beneath his feverish motions against her.

“Almost there.” He grunted out, eyes closing tight, as if that could shut out his thoughts, as if that could shut out the realization that he was hurting her.

God, it hurt him too.

But he wasn’t lying.

He thrusted hard into her one final time, before wrenching his member from her gripping walls, and with one firm stroke of his hand, his release was spilling down onto the mattress between Lone’s spread knees.

One of his hands was still upon her hip, not gripping the skin, but just resting against her as he panted behind her on the bed. She managed to stay kneeling on all fours, despite the way her limbs shook from exertion, from overwhelming feeling.

From pain. His conscience spat at him.

Without a word, Harkness’s hands guided Lone’s form to rest on the mattress, laying her down on her stomach. He let his hands roam over the blemished skin he’d been gripping too tight, stroking soothingly over the redness as she closed her eyes and caught her breath.

A hollow feeling rose from his chest, gathering in his throat and making his eyes swell with emotion, his face heat with shame, with anger towards himself.

I’ve busted sick bastards for doing the same thing I just did to her, put them in a cell for the night, for a week, for less than I just did…

“I’m sorry, Lone.” He croaked out past the lump in his throat. “This was… wrong. I was too harsh, I wasn’t… I wasn’t thinking about you.”

Lone peeked open a tired eye, turning her head to look upon his face, noticing the way his expression dampened with an earnest guilt as he looked down at the tangled sheets spread below her body.

“I was thinking only about myself. I just… Today has been…”

“I know.” Lone said quietly. He felt her fingers brush over his jaw as she shifted on the bed to sit up and face him. Harkness nearly collapsed into the feeling of her hand against him, leaning into it like it was all that was tethering him to reality.

For all intents and purposes, it really is.

He blinked at her, his eyes widening in surprise at the way he felt wetness spread down one cheek.

“It’s alright. I’ve had worse, trust me.”

He flinched at her words, willing them to be untrue, no matter what that said about his own actions.

“Do…” She continued, “Do you want to talk about it?”

Harkness felt pain as his jaw clenched tightly, his heartbeat picking up in his chest, despite his body’s stillness.

“I’m not… who you think I am.” He heard himself say, his voice hollow, almost like the one he heard on the holotape. It was still his, but it was… different. It wasn’t Harkness’s, if that makes any sense at all.

Lone’s brows furrowed, but she stayed silent, her eyes curious, but not demanding. Her thumb wiped the tears from his cheek gently.

“I’m not… human.” There was still a sting at the sound of the words. It pierced his chest and made his head throb. “I’m an… android. From the Commonwealth. I-I found out today. Threw that Dr. Zimmer off the boat. I didn’t want to believe him, to believe that woman from the Railroad and her friend who told me, but… But I knew. Somehow, I knew.”

Lone’s expression remained neutral, but he could see the surprise she was trying to hide within her eyes, could see the confusion and disbelief that he’d shared when he first found out the truth about himself.

“I wish it wasn’t this way, but there’s nothing I can really do.” He felt more wetness spring from his eyes, unbidden, as he grappled with this new reality, as his voice shook and the panic rose up in him. “What am I supposed to do? I’m just someone else’s memories. My past isn’t mine. Everything that felt so real…” Harkness sighed, closing his eyes and wrenching his face from Lone’s touch, as though it were another unreal thing, another thing offered to him, given to him in place of something truly authentic.

I pay her to listen to me. To be with me this way. I know she cares, and it’s because she’s good, but… This isn’t real to her. It’s another part of her job.

Harkness closed his eyes to it all, tried to close off the feel of her touch. It all seemed so numb, and yet… There was feeling inside him. That ache deep in his chest, that longing, the anger at being lied to, the fatigue dragging at his limbs.

How can I be an android?

But it was his voice he’d heard, and it had triggered his memories. The real ones, not the ones put there by other people.

His eyes stayed closed as he felt the bed shift underneath him. His jaw clenched at the thought of her leaving.

She has other clients, and now, after finding out about me, well… Who knows if she’s comfortable even seeing me again. I wouldn’t blame her either way. Especially after I treated her tonight.

Harkness settled down on the bed with a sigh, seated now instead of kneeling, his limbs too tired to hold him up. A soft touch grazed over the back of his head, and Harkness’s eyes snapped open. Lone’s arms wrapped around him, warm and comforting, encasing him in her softness, in her familiar scent, and he found his arms wrapping around her just the same.

He bit back another wave of emotion as she just… She just held him. He couldn’t remember the last time someone’s been this tender with him, and even if he could, he could never be certain the memory was real.

But this was.

He buried his face in the crook of her neck as she stroked her fingers through his auburn hair, her voice coming out in soft hushes and sweet tones.

“I can’t imagine what you’re going through.” She whispered, “But I do know one thing.”

He felt her hands drag over him, falling to rest at his shoulders, where she forced him back to meet his watery gaze.

“You’re still Harkness. You’re still you. No one can take that from you. It’s a choice to be who you are, to be good, to keep helping people, as you have since the day I stepped onto this boat, and well before that.”

Halfway through her speech, Harkness found himself nodding along, and something in his mind clicked into place at the sound of her words.

I’m still Harkness.

That, he knew. It was all he knew how to be, it was what made him happy, what made this city a better place, and he couldn’t just leave them.

To do what? Find some purpose in his existence? This is his purpose, and whether it was manufactured or free will, or something else entirely, it’s what made him happy, it’s what makes him him.

For the first time since he’d found out the truth, Harkness found himself smiling, and Lone returned the gesture brilliantly.

“Thank you.” He brushed a stray hair behind her ear with one gentle hand, wishing that he could’ve had the presence of mind to have this conversation before he’d taken any action. He wished he could be as careful with her before as he was now, as he always wanted to be with her.

“And again, Lone, I am so sorry. You deserved an explanation, deserved better, and I just treated you like… Like how I felt. Like nothing.”

He shook his head as a grimace crawled onto his face.

“It’s not an excuse, and it wasn’t fair to you, and… Dammit, I wish I could take it back, but I know that doesn’t mean anything. What’s done is done, and if you don’t want to see me anymore, if you don’t want to continue with our sess–”

“Shh, Harkness.” She pecked her lips to his still-wet cheek. “I’m alright. It was a little, ah, less prep than I’m used to with you, but you didn’t hurt me.”

His eyes narrowed at that.

“I swear, you didn’t.” Lone smiled at him again, her eyes glinting in the low light.

“Still,” He half-sighed as he spoke, “I wish there was some way I could make it up to you. I just feel…”

The gears in his mind turned too quickly for his lips to follow. They were too busy considering his thoughts.

“Why don’t you lay back down for me?” He glanced quickly at his wristwatch as Lone slowly moved to follow his suggestion, “We’ve still got half an hour, right?”

“Right…” Her eyes questioned him as she laid her head back against the pillow.

Harkness grinned, almost giddily as his hands rested on either of her thighs, pushing them apart with only the lightest of touches. She obliged him easily, clarity coming to her expression before he’d even begun in earnest.

“Dear citizen, “ he spoke in a mock voice, deeper and serious sounding, as Lone held back a giggle, “Would you kindly allow me to formally apologize for the wrong that I’ve done you?”

“Ohhhh.” Lone drew out the word, dramatically making her playful consideration clear, “I think that would be alright, yes.” She winked at him, and Harkness felt the butterflies building in his stomach do backflips at the sight.

In this moment, his mind couldn’t dream of lingering on all that he’d learned today. He knew the process was far from over, he knew he would be struggling with all of it until the end of his days, but right now, there was just Lone, and just him, and he was going to enjoy it.

He did just that as he slunk between her widespread legs, his hands sliding over the smooth skin of her inner thighs before meeting at her core. His fingers moved to those delicate folds, gently parting her lower lips with the care of a soft breeze caressing the petals of a wildflower. He brought his mouth to her with the same such care, letting his warm breath ghost over her still-wet folds before allowing his tongue to brush over that sensitive bud nestled within. Her hips rose to meet his resigned contact, pressing herself to his mouth in a physical request that he was more than happy to oblige.

Harkness swiped his tongue over her nub again, coating it in wetness before bringing his thumb to take its place. He rubbed over her slowly, methodically, as his mouth moved lower, his tongue exploring that sweet, musty flavor as he delved forward and lapped at her in earnest. His lips pressed firmly to her lower ones, kneading over them as though it were a kiss upon the lips on her face as he drank up the gathering wetness that began to seep from her. The taste of her was intoxicating, and he felt like a glutton for the way he consumed every bit of her, the way he groaned at the sounds he heard spilling from her mouth at his actions.

Kneading lips curled into a grin as Harkness continued to move his mouth over her, spurred on by her pleading moans and sudden gasps from the way he nipped at her playfully. His thumb was moving more rapidly now, pressing firmly to her clit as he drove it in tight circles, as his tongue laved and his lips suctioned at her until he felt grasping fingers tangle in his short hair.

“Fuck, Harkness.” He shuddered at the hoarse sound of her voice uttering his name. “Please, god, don’t stop.”

A groan left him as a way of answering her, and he pushed in deeper, his tongue delving inside to stroke at her walls, surely still sore and tender from their earlier tryst. His lips curled at the thought, but he shoved it away quickly, easily focusing on the task at hand, at the feel of her slickness against him, the sweet and salty taste that flowed over his tongue, the pressure of her thighs clenching around his head, the slight sting of her fingertips pulling at his hair.

Harkness’s thumb left its place upon her clit, both hands opting to grasp at her hips as lightly as he could manage, to pull her further into his contact. His nose mashed into her as he held her in place, reveling in the way her hips thrusted into his face, the way a wanton gasp spilled from her throat, the way her channel clenched around his prodding tongue.

A muffled noise of pleasure escaped him, his eyes were closed and he poured his full attention into pleasing her, sucking and licking until he felt her legs begin to shake in his grasp.

A telltale sign.

Another deep lick into her channel and he planted his lips around her swollen clit and sucked until he heard her cry out. Her thighs clenched at his skull until it felt like it was about to pop, her hands gripped frantically, painfully, at the strands of his hair, and her chest rose and fell with exertion as she rode out her high against his still-devouring mouth. Greedily, Harkness lapped down everything Lone had to offer him, only slowing when he felt her begin to pull away from his overwhelming touch.

Even after her legs had fallen open, after her body had completely collapsed down into the plushness of the mattress, as she slowly caught her breath, Harkness stayed between her thighs, eyes closed in bliss as he savored her, tongue lolling methodically over her lower lips until he felt his taste buds being rubbed raw.

“Easy, hon, easy.” Her fingers smoothed his hair from his forehead. “I accept your apology.” She chuckled the last bit out, her voice dense with fatigue.

“Mm.” He hummed against her, taking one last touch over her, a delicate kiss to her center, before forcing himself away.

Lone bit back a smile as he tried to wipe the wetness from his face, a blush heating her cheeks as she looked down to the mattress, almost shyly. Harkness settled back beside her with a small grin.

She’s almost always the one making me blush… It’s not a bad change.

Without a second thought, Harkness wrapped an arm around her shoulders, leaning his body into hers as she rested her head against his shoulder.

“Thank you.” He told her again, his voice soft. “Again, for everything you said, for… forgiving me. Even when I’m not sure you should.”

She nestled her head further into him, and he could feel the way her eyelashes tickled his chest as her eyes fell shut.

“After all that? I don’t think you should be the one thanking me, sweetie.”

He grinned once more, allowing his eyes to close and his head to lean against hers, and for the first time that day, he felt his mind truly quiet, his heart ease to a slow, methodical pound, and he felt nothing but contentment.

Chapter Text

Maxson’s knuckles were white where he clung to the metal frame of the table in his quarters, one angry vein bulged from his neck like it was trying to escape the skin there. Sole could hear his heavy breathing even from the other side of the room, from where he was seated on his partner’s cot, twiddling his thumbs.

This stress is making him look older than me.

Sole bit his lip thoughtfully, the hard pressure in his chest growing to an uncomfortable pain as he ached for the situation Arthur was in. Some days he still couldn’t believe how old he was. All the responsibility, every eye and ear in the Brotherhood warily keeping watch, listening for the slightest whisper of failure, looking for the smallest mistake, trying to find some miniscule action that would make him unworthy of his name and station. Sole didn’t know how he managed to cope.

He knew some days were worse than others, though. Today, for example, was bad. A horde of ferals, a meager scouting party of mostly scribes, and a bit of bad luck meant that Maxson had a hell of a lot of letters to write to family members and friends of the victims of those creatures’ horrid antics. Even when the fault of it was well out of his own hands, the Elder still knew who the family and friends would see signing the letter that sealed their knowledge of the fate of their loved one.

But the events of the day had been no more than the final straw that broke the brahmin’s back. This had all been building for so long. The Commonwealth, the raiders and mutants, the Institute, the other branches of the Brotherhood, even, all these factors swirling into a thick stew that screamed exhaustion, stress, and begrudging responsibility. Maxson would never back down from it, Sole knew, as he saw the way the Elder’s brow furrowed stubbornly, but still… He wished he could do something to help. Anything.

Sole flinched as pain flared in his finger. He’d pulled too hard at a hangnail amidst his restless fidgeting. He brought the digit to his mouth to rid it of the speck of scarlet that had sprouted up, and as the metallic taste touched his tongue, Sole’s mind flashed a thought behind his eyes.

Unsure if it was something Arthur would even be interested in, let alone want to actually try, Sole decided to speak up.

Won’t know until you ask, right? Besides… Something like this, it really could be good for both of us.

“You know…” He started, and Maxson’s icy eyes locked to him, “You could take it out on me. If, you know, if you wanted to.”

The Elder’s eyes narrowed.

“Take what out on you?” Maxson’s hands finally relented their grip on the steel table as he stood up fully, and Sole couldn’t quite see from here, but it really seemed as though the pads of his fingers had left indents in the metal.

“Your stress.” He clarified, almost sheepishly.

The confusion on Maxson’s face only grew stronger at that, as the Elder walked over to sit on the bed beside his partner.

“I just mean,” Sole continued, “If you need to blow off some steam… I just know how tense you always are, and it seems like nothing I can do ever helps. I just feel so powerless, and I want… I want to help you feel like you again.”

Maxson smiled sadly at that, his eyes uncharacteristically apologetic at the sound of his partner’s words.

“I-I wish I knew a way as well, but…” Arthur trailed off, shoulders shrugging and head shaking slowly as his eyes scanned the bleak bed sheets for an answer. “But perhaps there is something we haven’t tried yet... So, do you have an idea to propose?”

“I do. I think.” He said swiftly, “It’s just an idea though, and if you’re not comfortable, we don’t have to move forward with it.”

Arthur nodded, and Sole took a breath before speaking.

“What if you tried, um, hurting me?”

“What?” Arthur’s icy blue eyes widened in shock, “What the hell will–”

Sole’s hands shot out to keep Maxson seated beside him as the Elder recoiled from his words.

“Let me finish. I was going to explain.”

“I don’t need an explanation, Sole. I’m not going to do that.”

“Arthur.” Sole took the Elder’s hand in his own, thumbs stroking over his knuckles as his eyes pleaded for him to listen.

“Trust me. If it was something I didn’t want, I wouldn’t have even suggested it.” His partner’s eyes narrowed, unsure. “And it doesn’t have to be hateful or aggressive, or anything you don’t want it to be, but I want to be honest with you. That’s not... something I’m afraid of, I actually…” Sole bit into his lip, cheeks heating at the confession he was about to make.

I’ve never told anyone this… Well, besides Nate/Nora. But no one alive knows this about me.

He took a quick, steadying breath.

“Well, before the war, me and my husband/wife, well… We sort of found out that I like it.”

He could see the gears in Maxson’s head turning from the information, his brows remaining firmly furrowed with each passing word.

“Like… what?”

“Pain.” Sole just spat the word out, quickly, before he could think to retract it. “Like… Nate/Nora would sometimes hit me or be overly rough when we were together, since we both liked that sort of interaction.”

Maxson’s nostrils flared, and he opened his mouth, ready with an undoubtedly furious response.

“After we talked about it!” Sole added quickly “Of course, we talked about it first, before we ever did anything physical like that. It just… it worked for us. To blow off steam, to escape from reality for a while, to just focus on the physical. You really do feel better after. Or, we did, at least.”

Maxson sat back against the wall, eyes downcast and hand still locked in Sole’s as he thought through everything he’d heard, everything they’d done, everything he’d shamefully felt like he wanted to try but was too hesitant to speak up about…

“This is really something you’d want to try… with me?”

“Absolutely.” His partner answered without hesitation, hands squeezing his for emphasis. “And I’m no expert, but I really do think it would make you feel better. Allow you to let some steam out of the pot, you know? Before it all just boils over or eats you alive.”

Maxson nodded at that, almost gravely, and sighed.

“Very well.”

“Really?” Sole shot up out of the bed.

“Yes. If you think it would help… If it’s something you want, then, I want to try it.” He stood up after Sole, already following his partner’s lead as he entered into this unfamiliar bit of territory. “But if you feel, even for a moment, unsafe, or unhappy, I need you to tell me right away.”

“I will, don’t worry. And the same thing goes for you, okay?” Sole stepped closer to his partner as Maxson nodded to him, his hands going to the shoulders of the Elder’s famed steel battle coat, and he slowly tugged it down over his muscular shoulders and arms.

“I think ‘zeppelin’ should do.”

“Zeppelin?” Maxson cocked a brow.

“For a safeword. You know, like the Prydwen?” Sole tossed the heavy coat over a chair and moved his hands to the zipper on his partner’s flight suit. “The Prydwen feels safe, doesn’t it?”

“Suppose so.” Arthur’s hands moved to Sole’s, pausing their undressing of him as the zipper reached his waist. He pulled his own arms from his sleeves, and moved his focus to Sole’s suit. With oddly hesitant hands, Maxson peeled the fabric away slowly, unbuckling the collar and tugging at the zip with a care he rarely showed before having one of their trysts. Perhaps his gentleness now was a way of already making up for the actions he was about to take against his partner.

I only hope he eventually feels comfortable enough to let loose. If he’s stuck worrying about me the whole time, he’ll never be able to lose himself the way he’s meant to.

When Sole was standing before him in only his briefs, Maxson nodded to the bed.

“On you go.”

He nodded, an almost giddy smile on his face as he climbed onto the mattress. Staying down on all fours, Sole thrust his ass into the air to give the Elder the first hint at which direction he should be taking them in.

“You can start with your hand.” He told him, and Maxson swallowed hard, steeling his resolve as he silently vowed to trust his partner in this.

He’s assured me it’s what he wants… And I’d be lying to him and myself if I didn’t make it clear that it’s something I’ve wanted as well. That I want.

Maxson gritted his teeth and stepped up to the bed, his presence already imposing as his shadow fell over Sole’s submitting form.

“I’ll give the orders from here, Knight.”

Sole nodded to him, biting back a grin as he lowered his head to the mattress and spread his legs wide for easier access.

Maxson felt his member begin to harden in his suit.

His rough hands met Sole’s hips, tugging him backwards to the very edge of the bed, where he began to remove the ex-vault dweller’s briefs, leaving him bare before him. Maxson patted one hand firmly on Sole’s ass experimentally, watching the way he tensed in response and anticipation. His hand came down harder the next time, palm landing flat against Sole’s soft skin and pulling a whimper from him.

Maxson felt his cock jerk in response to the sound.

Sole really may be onto something, here.

His palm came down again, harder even than the last, and Maxson felt Sole’s skin begin to warm beneath the hard contact, a redness becoming more prominent with each smack.

He switched to Sole’s other cheek, and his partner jerked in surprise, but kept his body as still as possible. The Brotherhood knight’s gasps turned to whimpers as Maxson increased the pressure of his blows, adrenaline rising in his body and blurring his inhibitions with each liberating action.

Should it really feel this good to let loose this way?

His mind made him begin to question his actions, the redness of his partner’s ass making it plain that bruising would be present the next day.

Can he really enjoy what I’m doing to him, or is it just a way to get me to blow off steam without making it obvious that he’s just trying to help?

Maxson wasn’t the best at accepting help, especially when it came to his personal well-being. He had so many other things to worry about, to lend his energy to, he always put it off until Cade was practically dragging him into the clinic for a checkup, and Sole knew all of that.

The Elder released a grunt as his hand came down harder than ever as his mind spun with more frustrating thoughts, more questions, more noise that he never seemed to be able to escape. He pulled back, the steadying hand he’d had at Sole’s hip pulling away as he took a step back from the bed. Sole hadn’t whimpered, he hadn’t gasped, but he’d groaned that time, and at the loss of contact, his hips shifted back, offering himself to the Elder despite his roughness.

Maxson opened his mouth to speak, to ask his partner if he was alright, if he’d taken it too far, to apologize, if need be, but Sole spoke up first.

“Again, Elder. Please.”

His voice was hoarse, desperate with want, and as Maxson’s widened eyes fell to Sole’s form, he noticed something he couldn’t see from his angle before. Sole’s hips thrust backwards wantonly, his fingers tangling in the bed sheets as his legs spread wider, and Maxson caught sight of his cock, rock hard and dark with pleasure, his tip already glistening with need. The Elder’s cheeks reddened even as he blinked in surprise.

Surely, Sole couldn’t lie that well. He really does enjoy this.

The tightness of Maxson’s suit and briefs surrounding his own aching member started to become unbearably uncomfortable, and he felt his fists clenching together.

He wants more does he?

Arthur looked around the room briefly, scanning for some way to up the antics and really get Sole going, now that he could see the clear outcome of his actions written in his partner’s desperate body.

In the next moment, Arthur was back at the foot of the bed, a clipboard in hand as Sole whined again beneath him.

God, it’s good to see him like this.

It’s just as Arthur always imagined it in his fantasies, only better, now that it was right in front of him. Now he could hear Sole, feel the warmth of his skin, smell his pleasure wafting off of him. It was so much more than fantasy.

Maxson tightened his grip of the clipboard with both hands, took aim, and brought it down on Sole’s plush ass. The Knight yelped and jerked his hips forward at the feel of the unrelenting wood against his skin, and Maxson held his breath. Then he heard Sole sigh, in what sounded like relief, as he let his hips shift back towards him.

Maxson nodded his head, his mind growing foggy at the sight of his partner this way, energy surging through his veins at the thrill of this whole situation. Now, he fully understood Sole’s giddiness at the start of all this.

Arthur hit him again, harder, and Sole bit down into one of the blankets on the mattress, a groan escaping from deep in his throat. Again, and again, Maxson brought down the clipboard, the thin slab of wood creaking with the force of the last few blows until he was afraid he was going to break the damn thing. Sole was shouting in pleasure, hands white-knucked in the blankets, legs shaking, his cock painfully hard and dripping onto the sheets between his spread legs. Meanwhile, Maxson was panting, pupils blown wide, and adrenaline making every muscle tingle with electricity. He felt so pent up, felt wild and alive, and even the sight of Sole’s sore ass, red and purple with angry marks didn’t deter him. It fueled him.

“Just look at you, Knight.” Maxson said as he stepped back, throwing the abused clipboard aside with a clatter before he came right back, one hand gently moving to graze over Sole’s marred flesh. He was hot to the touch, the skin quivering under the delicate brush of his fingers as he stroked over his handiwork.

“What a shameful display.” The Elder heard himself say. Almost unwittingly the words spilled from him, straight from one of his fantasies and so unlike what Sole had come to expect from him.

“You deserved this, didn’t you, Knight?”

Sole nodded, whimpering. Playing along.

Maxson’s heart leapt in his chest.

“Yes, sir.” The Knight choked out.

Maxson’s cock gave a painful jerk in the suffocating confines of his suit, screaming to be freed. His hands went to the hem of his flight suit where it hugged his hips, pulling it down to his ankles, along with his briefs.

He grimaced as the cool Prydwen air rushed over his hard cock, already wet with pre-cum and aching to be one with the man kneeling before him.

Soon.

“So, what do we say to our Elder for teaching you this valuable lesson?” Maxson brought his hand back to Sole’s hip, holding him in place as he began to pump over his cock.

“Thank you.” His hips thrust back towards the Elder. “Thank you, sir.”

“You still haven’t learned though, have you, Sole?”

He shook his head firmly.

“N-no sir, I haven’t.”

“So? How do you suggest we remedy this?” Maxson asked, his hand reaching underneath Sole’s body to grasp at his hardened member, where it strained up against his stomach.

Sole gasped at the touch, muscles spasming at the feel of Maxson’s rough hand over his aching cock. Arthur smiled at the sound, at the feel of the way Sole’s member pulsed in his hand, eager to spill his release all over the bedsheets.

“I believe I asked you a question, Knight.”

“Fuck.” Sole whispered under his breath as Maxson began to stroke his hand down the length of his cock, fingers squeezing tight as they reached the sensitive tip, making Sole shudder at the overwhelming feeling.

“S-so, ah, “ Sole’s hips bucked. “I need– I think you sh-should fuck me, sir.”

Desire burned low in Maxson’s belly, and he gritted his teeth at the way he felt his cock jerk to attention at Sole’s words.

“Oh, but doesn’t that sound like a reward, Knight?” Maxson’s hand paused its movement over Sole’s cock, and the man whimpered pathetically at the loss of friction.

“Y-you could make me cum first, sir. T-then you could take me. Hard and fast, to teach me my lesson.”

Arthur smiled, but his eyes narrowed at the suggestion.

“Make you cum first?” He asked for clarification, hand stroking over Sole’s length only once before pausing again.

“Yes. It makes it more unc-comfortable, if I’ve already cum.”

“Hmm.” Maxson made a show of thinking it over while Sole tried desperately to keep from bucking needily into his hand.

“Very well.” The Elder said at last, “If it’s as you say, then it should be sufficient.”

Maxson increased the pressure from his fingers, squeezing down hard over Sole’s aching member, feeling the drag of his skin with each stroke. He was relentless, pumping a fast and steady rhythm that left Sole gasping in response. Despite his efforts, Sole felt his hips bucking frantically, but whether it was to pull away from the overwhelming contact, or to increase it, he didn’t know.

To be fair, he didn’t know much of anything right now. Only the feeling of his Elder’s rough fingers, the burning deep in his stomach, the tightening feeling he felt building up and threatening to spill over. A few more firm pumps of Arthur’s hand, and Sole was finished.

His body writhed below the Elder, knees buckling and hands grasping desperately as he bit down on the mattress and screamed his pleasure into its plush fabric. Maxson didn’t relent, not even then, his hand swiping urgently over Sole’s pulsing cock as it shot out spurt after spurt of cum onto the mattress below.

When Sole’s groans turned to whimpers and his shaking limbs dissolved to jelly, Maxson’s hand finally pulled away. He reached down to the mattress, lewdly collecting what he could of Sole’s release in his hand, and stroked over his own member, coating himself in his partner’s juices.

“There. You’ve had yours. Now, get back into position.”

With shaking arms and legs, Sole clambered back onto his elbows and knees, spreading his legs further than before to allow for better access. Maxson’s hands went to Sole’s bruised and battered ass cheeks, spreading them apart before spitting into his hand and rubbing the wetness over his entrance.

Arthur’s cock was wet enough, with the help of his own arousal and Sole’s, and he knew he was meant to be rough, but still… He couldn’t bring himself to go in completely dry. His wet fingers massaged over Sole’s asshole, prodding and dipping inside every few strokes to stretch him just a bit. His partner was used to taking Maxson’s girth, but not without preparation.

When he was satisfied with the give of Sole’s entrance on his fingers, Maxson grasped at his member, stepping closer to the bed, and lined up the tip of his cock with Sole’s entrance. His partner sucked in a breath, and when he released it, his body visibly relaxed, and Arthur nudged his tip inside. As usual, Sole grit his teeth at the stretch, but in the next moment, Maxson felt the, almost painfully, tight grip on his cock relent enough for him to press forward.

Sole groaned as his partner bottomed out, his voice tired, but wrought with pleasure, nonetheless; and Maxson took that as the signal to continue with his movements. The friction against his aching cock was maddening, the roughness of Sole’s only partially slicked channel making him feel like he could cum right there and then.

The Elder grit his teeth together, pushing thoughts of finishing too soon from his mind as he forced himself to move.

‘Then you can take me. Hard and fast.’

Sole’s pleading words rang through his mind like a mantra, and Maxson did just that. His grip on Sole’s hips tightened to an almost painful degree, and he pushed and pulled his partner into his rough thrusts, hips slamming into Sole’s battered backside each time he bottomed out.

Each slam into him, and Sole was groaning into the mattress, his broken, pained sounds bordering on sobs as tears spilled down his cheeks. It was overwhelming. Maxson delving far into his depths, rubbing deliciously against his pressure points deep inside, the pound of his hips on his reddened ass, reminding him of the bruises that would still be there days after, the sound of his grunts above him as he came closer and closer to his climax.

“Gonna finish soon.” Maxson panted, “Gonna finish inside you.”

Sole whimpered, bucking his hips back wantonly at his Elder’s words.

“Gonna finish deep inside, that way, when it's dripping down behind you, you’ll remember this lesson. You’ll remember how it felt to be taught this lesson by your Elder.”

“Y-yes, sir.” Sole managed, his throat hoarse from his sobs.

Maxson’s hands tightened their grip on him, hips pounding hard against his backside, delivering quick, deep thrusts that left Sole floundering to keep up with the growing, overwhelming sensation of pain and pleasure mixing so potently inside him.

The Elder thrust, once, twice more, burying himself deep in Sole’s ass, just as he promised, and released with an unrestrained shout. His hips bucked into Sole, his member shooting jets of hot cum and painting his insides with his release.

Finally, Maxson felt the tension leave his body fully, leaving a pleasant tingling sensation in its wake. He pulled his hips back, tugging his softening cock from Sole’s ass, and appreciated the sight of him. Red, and battered, and stretched, and used. He gave a soft pat to Sole’s ass, and the Knight collapsed onto the mattress with a final groan.

As the euphoria of their heated union slowly drained away, Maxson’s eyebrows knitted together in concern. He turned behind him, grabbing a rag from his dresser and a can of water from the table. Sitting down on the bed beside his partner, he wet the rag with the water, taking a few gulps of it after the fact and setting it on the floor. Gingerly, Arthur brushed the rag over Sole’s ass, cleaning him and soothing the hot, angry marks he’d left. He reached down to wipe what was left of Sole’s release from the mattress, turning his partner’s hips to brush over his stomach and cock as well. When he’d wiped himself clean, he threw the towel into the clothes bin and grabbed up the can of water.

“Here.” Maxson offered the water to his partner as he sat beside him on the bed, scooting close as Sole carefully rose to a sitting position, grimacing at the pressure on his sore ass. Maxson frowned.

“Thanks.” Sole grabbed the water, oblivious to Maxson’s concern, and drank the rest of its contents down before setting it aside.

“Are you alright?” Arthur asked softly, and to his relief, Sole smiled at him tiredly.

“I’m great.” He said, and Arthur raised a hand to wipe away a tear from his partner’s face.

“Honestly.” Sole insisted, “That was… something else. I haven’t felt like that… that good, in ages. So, thank you.”

Maxson visibly relaxed at his words, and Sole scooted closer to him, laying down with his head resting on Arthur’s torso. The Elder’s hand stoked over Sole’s hair gently, a soft smile tugging at his lips at the sight of his partner’s expression of pure contentment.

“I’m glad. I… thought I might’ve taken it too far.”

Sole shook his head.

“No, I enjoyed every second of it.” His hand came up to rest on the Elder’s stomach, his body settling further into him as they both felt the fatigue beginning to set in. “And I was glad you got so into it too, I wasn’t sure if you were gonna like it or not.”

Maxson hummed at that.

“Truthfully?” He said, “I’d thought about doing something like that with you before, but I wasn’t quite sure how to… approach the subject.”

Sole’s breath fanned over his skin as he chuckled softly.

“You were right, though.” Arthur continued, his eyes heavy as he watched Sole’s fall to a close.

“About what?” Sole murmured.

“I feel… better. Looser, less stressed. Thanks to you.”

He opened his eyes to see Sole’s little smile.

“Mm, told you so.”

Maxson chuckled as his eyes fell closed again, and he felt sleep calling to him. For the first time in weeks, he felt like he could answer. He felt like he could rest.

Chapter Text

Six’s hands ached as she continued her grinding with the mortar and pestle. Sweat beaded at her forehead, despite the seeping blue haze over the camp around her, the pale light of the sun slowly dissolving to make room for the delicate moonlight.

Her bare feet throbbed as she stepped aside to take hold of another xander root to grind to powder. The medicine-making task certainly wasn’t the worst of the slaves’ errands, but at this time of day, every motion felt taxing. She wiped her brow with the back of her hand before resuming her grinding of the tough root.

Six’s body jolted as a pair of foreign hands fell to her sides, the fingers curling and keeping her in place firmly as she felt hot breath fan over the skin of her neck.

“Ave , Courier.” A voice whispered.

Six’s blood ran cold, her spine tingled with fear and… anticipation?

No. Couldn’t be.

She closed her eyes, inhaling deeply before she spoke.

“Vulpes.”

She didn’t need to see him, she could feel his devilish smile through the tips of his fingers, the press of his body against her back.

“Ah, so you know me merely by the sound of my voice? Or is it simply my touch ?”

He dragged his nails over her ribcage, making her sides flex and clench at the sharp feeling.

“How could I forget you?” The question had a certain sort of intrigue to it, one that may– in other contexts– have been playful, witty, suggestive , even. But it was spoken with fear, with anxiety, at the only memory she had to connect the Legion Frumentarius with.

The day he’d captured her. Taken her, in more ways than one. The day she had become a slave.

“Yes, well, I’ve been told I have that effect on people.” His fingers slid over her, hands trailing over her stomach and hips, descending even lower to a place only lover’s hands should venture, taking free reign of her body as though it were something that belonged to him.

In his eyes, and the eyes of the Legion, it does. Her mind reminded herself.

A disgusted look painted over her face, and she was glad that Vulpes was still behind her.

“You know what I’ve been hearing around camp, broc flower?”

One hand delved low, his long, slender fingers pressing the rough fabric of her worn slave rags over her crotch, rubbing too firmly, too clumsily to take any real pleasure in. Not that she would want to.

Six’s nostrils flared.

I don’t care what they say about me. She wanted to refute. Don’t fucking call me that. Her mind shouted, hoping to force the statement past her lips, but she remained silent. She’d found out in the first two weeks what a big mouth would get her at the Fort.

It’ll be over sooner if I just play nice. Be the object he wants.

“No. Sir.”

“‘Sir’, hm? That’s not bad.” His voice raised an octave, the elation prevalent with each syllable, “But I think I prefer master .”

Six closed her eyes, her brows furrowed low. He continued to rub his fingers over her. Too hard. Too slowly.

“No. Master .” She breathed the word through gritted teeth. Vulpes hummed in response, the vibration rattling through his chest and sending shivers up her spine. A developing firmness began to prod distractingly at her ass.

“Much better. Though, now I think my statement will be rather anticlimactic.” Vulpes pulled his assaulting hand away from her snatch, and Six almost sighed with relief. Instead, she held her breath.

“You see, I was under the impression that you were misbehaving.”

She’d celebrated too soon, it seemed, as she felt his fingers pull at the hem of her rags, dragging the fabric up over her thighs until it caught at the dip of her waist, exposing everything below to the cooling evening air, and to Vulpes’s scrutinizing gaze.

“I was told, that the slave that I’d captured... That I’d broken , was refusing her duties, her responsibilities as a woman of the Legion.”

His fingers grazed over her --now bare-- slit, spreading her lower lips without ceremony and roughly dragging the calloused pads over her most sensitive area.

Six hissed through her teeth at the drag of his fingers over her dryness.

“Oh… Perhaps they weren’t all mistaken. I see where the issue lies. You, desert flower, are what I would call, unwelcoming .”

“I haven’t–” She tried to cut in, but Vulpes carried on without pause.

“It’s your duty , as a slave, as a woman , to welcome any Legionaire who wishes to use you. At any time. Anywhere in this camp, no matter your current assignment.”

A whimper left Six’s throat involuntarily as his fingers plundered deeper, the motion finally managing to coax a meager amount of wetness from her as her body responded to the aggressive stimulation. Her fingers gripped the counter, her mortar and pestle forgotten as her nails dug into the wood painfully.

“No matter the other work you are given, it is always your duty to satisfy the good men of this camp. To relieve them of their stress.” His hips thrusted forward, his hardened bulge pressing into her bare ass, separated only by the thin layer of fabric he wore over himself.

“To provide new heirs, new soldiers and slaves for the faction that so graciously took you in.”

Six could hear the way her breath rattled in her throat at his words, the memories of his first time taking her spilling into her mind, swirling unwanted arousal deep in her gut. Slick gathered on the Frumantarius’s fingers, easing his touch against her. Making it feel… good .

Six ground her teeth together, eyes squeezed tight, as though that could pull her from the sensations her assaulter was forcing on her.

“There we are. I knew I could sort you out. And so did they.” He pulled his fingers from her cunt, the digits trailing strings of shameful wetness that only broke when he set his attentions to the fold of fabric wrapped about his waist. “The men you denied. That you fought .”

“They thought you were being unruly. But I know the truth.” He continued. Six’s head hung low as she heard the fabric behind her unravel, as she felt Vulpes brace one hand on her back, pushing her to bend over the counter. “I know you were only denying them, to hold out for me .”

A warm, slick, firmness pressed between her ass cheeks, and Six found her legs instinctually opening for him, to allow him easy access to her soaked folds.

What the hell am I doing?

She wanted to fight him, the way she did the others. Six wanted to kick back at him, bite into his flesh, punch until she saw gray bruises on his pale skin. But her instinct told her to keep still, to submit, to do as this man pleased, or she knew the consequences would be worse.

He was playing sweet.

Well, sweeter than most Legion bastards.

But Six knew now who he was. She’d been so frightened the first time he’d taken her. Before knowing anything about the Legion, she knew that Vulpes demanded obedience, but now, knowing that he was one of the highest-ranking members of this hellish, brutal, primitive faction, she knew fighting him was more risk than reward.

Though, it would be good to see that smug grin that she knew he wore swiped from his features, if only for a moment.

Six’s teeth gritted together painfully as Vulpes used one hand to spread her lower lips apart, and the other to guide his thick cock head to her waiting entrance.

“Ahh.” He sighed as he forced his way inside, her tight walls gripping with the intent of pushing him out, but, in the end, only serving to increase his pleasure, as the warm pressure dragged over his sensitive shaft. “There, flower, you see? Still fits perfectly.”

He said the words into her ear, his hot breath assaulting the wet skin of her face just as his member was assaulting her cunt. She didn’t even realize she’d started to cry until the air spilled over her teary cheeks.

“You truly were holding out for me.”

He held the tip of his cock just inside her entrance a moment longer, before withdrawing, stretching her out over the broad head until she was completely free of him, before he plunged back inside, forcing his shaft through her tight walls until his hips pressed firmly to her ass.

“Pulchra, flower. Perfectio.” Six heard Vulpes whisper from behind, as she held back a grunt of pain at the burning stretch between her legs.

Fucker. He didn’t need to make it hurt like that.

But who the hell was she kidding? Of course he was going to.

With no further warning, Vulpes pulled his hips back, hissing in pleasure at the drag of his cock against her gripping walls.

Six’s nails dug into the counter she was bent over, splinters driving into the skin of her fingers as the wood crackled beneath her forceful grasp.

He pulled back until, again, only the head of his cock remained inside. Six’s channel pulsed around the absence of his shaft filling her, and a strange tingle settled in her belly at the realization that her body maybe didn’t despise this monster the way her mind was practically begging it to.

Whether her body craved him or not, she couldn’t hold back her gasp of pain as he shoved forward again, pile-driving into her like she was some reinforced door he planned to force off its hinges and smash into the dust.

“Meus es tu. Meus es tu, eris in aeternum.” His voice came out in fevered grunts as he picked up his pace against her will. All Six could do was grit her teeth and bear the pain. Wait for him to be finished with her. Return to her work after. Pretend, like she did before, that she was somewhere else, that she had never been taken by him. Never been claimed in this most primal way. Pretend like she didn’t look back on it. Like she didn’t remember it at all. Like she didn’t, in the dead of night, with writhing bodies all around her, miss the way Vulpes had claimed her that first time.

The thought made her gag, made her mind sick, but it made her walls clench his member all the tighter. She felt him throb within her in response.

“Tell me, Courier, have you had another in your cunt since our last coupling?”

“It’s as you said.” She grunted, and he gave another hard thrust, his hands gripping her skin roughly as he slammed himself into the very back of her, jamming painfully into the wall of her cervix. Six cried out, her legs damn near buckling from the sting of him pounding into her.

“Master.” She added, out of breath. “As you said, master.”

Vulpes hummed in approval, one hand stroking over her hip as he resumed his pace, focusing on his pleasure rather than just trying to drive pain into her. Despite everything inside her that begged her not to, Six moaned as his strokes slowed, as his hand rubbed appreciatively over her sweat-slicked skin. She could feel her face heat with frustrated embarrassment at the sound.

“The other men have tried. Only tried, that’s all.”

He grunted in approval as he continued pounding away.

“Good.” He said under his breath. “What a loyal slave you are. So good for me.”

Six felt something warm and wet at the nape of her neck, before feeling the sharp sting of Vulpes’s teeth against her skin. She whimpered, and her cunt pulsed around him again.

“Mm. And taking me so well.” He said into her skin. His hands ran up her body, fingers tugging at the fabric of her rags, before reaching the top hem where it stretched over her chest. He pulled down swiftly, gathering the material around her waist and allowing her breasts to spill free. “So wet. So willing.”

His hands began to knead over her, rough and possessive, for his pleasure only. And yet, the feel of his rough touch over the tender skin of her breasts built up that heat in her stomach, fanning the unwanted flames like wind gusts over a brush fire.

“I have to say, flower, I had my doubts that you would let me in again.” Her body seized at his words, in frustration, in defiance, in fear, and in… something else entirely. Six bit into her tongue to hold back the sounds that threatened to spill from her.

“The way you took me before, screaming and struggling, with all those tears, acting like you hated every moment of it. It was all so–” His own grunt of pleasure interrupted his thoughts as Six’s walls clenched around him again, stuttering his pace for just a moment, before he picked it up again, pumping his hips against her even faster than before.

He’s getting closer. All I have to do is stick it out. All I have to do is hold back.

“So dramatic of you. Even when I let you cum, you acted like it was torture.”

It fucking was, you monster. Her mind refuted, trying in vain to defend her own honor against herself.

“The truth is, courier, that I’m good to you. Merciful. You don’t know how privileged you are to be with me.”

Six almost scoffed at that as he drove another painful thrust to the back of her, making her wince with the uncomfortable pressure against her cervix.

“But I want you.” His voice came out a growl, close enough to her ear that she could feel the brush of his lips. “Want you for my own. Want to claim you, to breed you, to own you. For you to be mine and only mine. And you may not yet know it, but you want that too.”

He was feverish, his voice growing louder, more desperate as his climax built up inside him. Six felt a tightening in her gut that repulsively matched his own, and she bit her tongue to try and fight it.

“I can feel it. Your body needs it. Needs me. You feel the way you’re sucking me in? The way you crave me against your own will? It’s because you need me.”

Six shook her head firmly, denying his words with her mind just as her body clenched him tighter and all but confirmed it.

“Need my cock. My seed. Need me to claim and rule your life, your decisions, your will, need to be beneath me. Serving me. Where you belong.”

For the first time that night, Vulpes reached up to grasp at her hair, pulling her head back at a painful angle that gave him direct access to her lips. He claimed them, just as his cock continually laid claim to her fluttering cunt. The angle was odd, but the Frumentarius couldn’t care less. He drove his tongue between her lips, tasting her own, biting at her soft lips with his teeth, marking them, turning them swollen and red as he feasted on her until her vision clouded from lack of oxygen.

He released her, his hand returning to its place on her hip as he pushed and pulled her body against his, plunging hard inside her with quick, deep strokes that left her gasping below him.

“Now… cum, slave. Cum for your master.” Vulpes demanded with a growl, and another thrust into the very back of her, “Cum so I can claim you as my own.”

Six wanted to hold back, but she’d been too close.

His words, his rough actions, the thoughts swirling in her head that he’s conjured up, it all sent her spiraling over the edge. Her knees buckled as he pressed his hips firmly to the bench, his body all that was holding her up as she shook and clenched and cried out against the uncomfortable wooden surface. Tears streamed from her face in pleasure, in denial, in pain, and she willed herself to stop. To stop crying, to stop clenching around him the way he wanted, to stop cumming, slicking her entrance for him, letting him further in after all he’s done to tear her apart.

But it was too late.

Another thrust, another throb inside her, and she felt Vulpes’s hips still against her ass, his cock pressed as deep inside her as it would go, as he grunted out his release. It was warm and heavy inside her, spilling deep into her cunt, filling her up as his hips tensed against her with each spurt of his seed. Six’s stomach rolled at the feeling, her throat running dry at the implication of what this might mean for her. For her and Vulpes. Together.

She shuddered at the thought as she felt her stomach bloat with his essence.

How long was the bastard holding out? It’s like he hasn’t cum in months.

Six breathed hard against the counter top as Vulpes finished fucking his cum into her. He gave a handful of shallow thrusts as he rode out the last of his release, and then he pulled away, and pulled out of her. Her body ached, her channel was sore from his abuse, her skin cold and clammy after the heat of their exertion.

The xander root powder was splayed across the counter top. Six's eyes couldn’t settle on one point, just as her body couldn’t settle on one feeling. She was in pain, but also buzzing with the last remnants of pleasure. She felt numb, like she was in shock, but also elated, like she just outran a Deathclaw. Her body hurt, but it was satisfied. Her mind wanted to disown her body, to float away from it and never be associated with the damn thing again.

How the hell did I let this happen?

“Now,” Vulpes panted as he stepped back, his hands dragging over the skin of her hips before falling to his sides. “I’m going to give you the uncommon luxury of choosing what happens to you next. Either, you can come with me back to my tent, and you can let me fuck you again, as many times as I please,” Vulpes finally revealed himself to her, stepping to lean against the counter that Six had collapsed on, as he re-fastened his tunic around his waist.

He was just as she remembered. Lean and dark and mysterious and menacing in a way she couldn’t begin to describe. He just exuded authority. An authority not even she could question. Apparently.

“You can moan and beg for me,” He continued, “You can pleasure me, and worship my body and my cock like a good slave should, or…”

Vulpes’s hand pressed gently to her face, fingers stroking over her lips as though she were some delicate creature, some lover of his that he was whispering sweet nothings to. She fought the urge to bite off the digit as it brushed over the seam of her mouth.

“Or, I can drag you out to the bonfire at the center of camp, and I can throw you naked to the dust in front of every man who has issued a complaint with me about your willingness to be an adequate slave. I can show them your slickness, your readiness, the evidence of your willingness to take me, and I can tell them that you’re truly ready to be broken in for good.”

Six felt tears begin to well up in her eyes, not for the first time that night, as he continued speaking to her in his sickly, velvet tone.

“Then, you can spend the rest of the night on your hands and knees. In the dirt, with your ass in the air like a bitch, taking each and every one of their cocks until you’re good and stretched, bleeding into the sand.” His soft lips were grazing the shell of her ear as he finished his speech. He gave a sharp nip to her earlobe before pulling away, and Six felt another unbidden wave of tears stream down her cheeks.

“Both options are just as attractive to me.” He stepped back from her, walking towards the exit to the tent as he spoke, “So… take your pick. And choose quickly, flower. I haven’t got all night.”

Chapter Text

Yeah. This is cute.

Deacon’s mind said to him dryly.

This is a healthy response to this situation. This isn’t weird. Sole will understand. They’ll get it.

The spy shook his head, eyes closed tight as his brain spewed unwanted words of restraint, of undesired and unneeded common sense.

What the hell is sensible about any part of this situation? We’re in an abandoned ice cream shop that Sole used to visit on weekends before giant bombs blew everything to hell, and they took a nap for 200 years. We’re surrounded by packs of super mutants on one side, and raiders on the other, and I’m biting into the back of my hand to keep quiet as they moan through the fabric of their shirt on the other side of this thin, crumbling concrete wall. Nothing about this situation is even remotely expectable.

He could hardly fucking stand it.

You’re both doing the same damn thing, if you’d just talk to them about it, maybe, the two of you could finally–

Deacon hissed through his teeth, his uncomfortably dry hand stroking too harshly over his erection as the frustration built up in both his mind and body.

This isn’t the same. Another side of his mind refuted. I’m over here, pining the skin off my cock for them, while they’re undoubtedly thinking about their late spouse at the feel of their own hand. Or… anyone else, even.

He didn’t know.

I should be thinking of Barbara. Or of someone– anyone, but them. Right along with them.

They’re the only fucking friend I’ve got. I’ve had, in… what? A decade? Maybe more? I can’t count right now.

Deacon’s head fell back against the wall, a grimace coating his expression, even as his blue eyes hazed over with climbing bliss.

I can’t lose them over… what? Wanting to engage in a little hanky panky with them? Wanting what? A close connection? Intimacy? Vulnerability? When– in what universe would that ever happen?

We both know I could never have anything like that again.

A deep breath escaped him, throaty and louder than he would’ve liked as his thumb grazed over his slit, collecting some of his slick pre-cum and stroking it over his length as the only way to ease the friction of his rough hand.

A noise sounded through the thin wall behind him, and Deacon ceased his movements., holding his breath.

Shit. Did they just hear me?

Just as he was contemplating trying to zip his jeans up over her cock, to hide the evidence; just as some half-assed story was forming on his lips about why he was sitting back here against the wall, rather than out where he should be, out on watch, another sound interrupted his train of thought.

He felt his cock throb at the sound, as he heard Sole’s moan fill the air around him. A gasp followed shortly after, and then a bit of silence, but Deacon could still feel them there, somehow, he could feel Sole’s lingering presence just on the other side, and he knew they were just worried. Worried that someone would hear what they were doing. Worried like he was.

What am I doing? Deacon asked himself for the upteenth time that night, and so many nights before now.

This is wrong. It’s gross, and it’s wrong, and it’s not fair, for you to hear them like this without earning it, without them knowing. It’s wrong to be out here doing this in response to it.

Deacon’s hand stilled on his cock, refusing to stroke himself, but gripping tight enough to hurt as his mind flooded with thoughts like these. He wasn’t unused to self-loathing, nah, he and that go waaaaay back, but this? This seemed low. Even for the likes of him.

Sole wasn’t some stranger in a pub, not some escort or one-night-stander, not someone he didn’t know on the other side of a hotel room, who just happens to be engaging in the same fun little activity as him. No, Sole was the reason for this… activity. They were in his thoughts, always, even when they weren’t in front of him, or by his side, on the days he went out on his own, they were still there.

And he fucking hated it.

That they were reduced to this.

They’re his best friend, his partner, the reason his smiles aren’t so forced, the reason he feels he might still, after all this time, all these years, have the capacity to love someone when he thought that had all died long ago.

His body jolted as another breathy sound left his partner from the other side of the wall, and his eyes rolled back in his head.

Goddamn, if I could see what they look like when they make that sound.

With that very image coming unbidden to his mind, Deacon’s hand unwittingly was back to stroking over his cock. He worked himself slowly, savoring the feeling, allowing his mind to wander to the possibility of him being the one to make them sound like that, to make them look as he imagined they would. Their gorgeous eyes rolled back in their head, their lips spread as they moaned his name, their skin glistening, their hair wild. Their skin would be flushed, eyes hazy as they blinked them open to steal a glance at him as he ravished their body, as he used his silver tongue to work towards a goal more worthwhile than any other. As he did as they deserved, as he worshiped them like he were one of the deacons of the old world and they were his God, shepherding their release like all the poor sinners those men would bring to the light.

Sole’s gasps were leaving them more rapidly now, building to a crescendo that Deacon would give all that he had left to be a part of. Hell, he’d throw his choice shades off the top of trinity tower to be the one to bring about their thunderous release.

But he was doomed to be a bystander. Invisible, as he always was, as he heard them groan out from the other side of the wall. A thud sounded against the concrete as he imagined their head falling back at the overwhelming feeling of their release.

It was the sound that got him.

Deacon hadn’t thought he was close, he’d been so caught up in his own fantasy, all of his tormenting thoughts, he couldn’t feel his body’s signs, and now, he was caught completely off-guard. The spy bit hard into his wrist as a low grunt escaped him against his will, his light eyes prickling with tears of pleasure as he finally felt that pressure release within him.

His seed sprayed down onto the dirt, leaving him in enthusiastic spurts that had his hips writhing and his head knocking against that same wall Sole was surely collapsed against.

The next battle came in the form of his breath, as Deacon pulled his hand away, he realized how fucking loud he was still being, even as the last white rope of his cum was emptied onto the floor. He released himself, forcing his mind to rally, to focus on easing his breath, as his cock softened where it laid over the lip of his boxers.

“Fuck me.” He whispered, eyes closed tight as the guilt all came swirling back into his mind with a vengence.

Again? I just did this again? One of these days, you know–

“Deacon?”

His eyes shot open as Sole’s voice carried from the other side of the wall.

“I-is that you?” They asked, uncertain, their voice almost shaking.

Every thought entered his mind at a million miles a minute, swirling together in a confused traffic jam of ‘what do I say’s?’ and ‘what the hell do I do’s?’.

“Ahh,” The sound escaped his throat, as a way of aiding his thoughts, but he hadn’t meant for it to be verbal goddamn it.

“Ahem, uh, yeah. Deeks here.” He bit his tongue, tasting metal from the pressure.

Sole’s silence scared him more than their call of his name had.

“How, uh, how’s it hanging?”

Oh my god. One part of his mind panicked, while the other tried to grasp onto some form of sanity, of common sense. But that part of his mind, he didn’t know what it was, but it always seemed it’s hands were wet, or that common sense was made of ice and sanity was liquid water, always managing to slip frustratingly from his hold.

There’s no god out there that can save you, you buffoon. Nothing can. That was it. You finally did it. Finally managed to get caught.

He almost told his thoughts to ‘shut up’ out loud, but thought better of it at the last moment. That likely wouldn’t go over well with Sole. Especially after they hadn’t said a damn thing.

“You heard me, huh.”

The blood drained from his face. It wasn’t a question from their end, but worse than their certainty was the shame that he heard drip from every word.

“That… uh, that I did. Yeah.”

If he was gonna be the creepy asshole sitting out here while they did their personal business, he at least could own up to it. Deacon may be a liar, but Sole, Sole wasn’t dumb. They’d know he was lying, and that would make it even worse.

“But, um…” He closed his eyes, taking a breath. “But you heard me too, so, you know. Guess we’re, uh, even. Right?”

“Yeah…” They said quietly, almost too quietly to hear with the wall in the way. Deacon didn’t have time to try to make what repairs he could before they were speaking again, this time louder than before.

“I won’t tell you about it, if you won’t tell me.” A light humor touched their voice.

Deacon let out a dry laugh, his chest aching for a reason he refused to acknowledge.

“Won’t tell you about what?” He said back, hoping they couldn’t hear the strain in his voice, the strain to sound humorous and light in return.

He heard their laugh from the other side, a lovely sound that tugged at the sides of his mouth, despite the lingering throb in his chest.

“Yeah, exactly. Good talk, partner.”

“Yeah.” He whispered, his brows creased beneath his shades. “Partner.”

Chapter Text

“I’m mad for this.” Lone growled between fevered pecks over his scarred chest, “And this, and here. All of it.”

Like the volts of a live wire, violent shudders shocked the ghoul’s spine as Lone’s lips and tongue delved lower, hastily passing over his ribcage, their nose tracing a teasing line down his center as they knelt down and settled their attentions just at his naval, hungry fingers finally releasing the pressure exerted on him by his own damned zipper and the painfully tight fabric of his briefs.

“I’ll show you, my love. I’ll convince you to see yourself like I do. Whatever it takes.” They promised, and Charon’s neck arched as his head hung back in sheer bliss at their next heated action.

“Show me.” He groaned.

Lone swiftly pulled down at the fabric of his pants and briefs, allowing it all to pile at his ankles as their smooth hands stroked heated lines over his legs, their lips continuing their journey downwards until they pressed sweet kisses to his pelvic bone, the inside of his thighs, so close, but just managing to avoid the one place that was truly aching for their attention. Charon’s eyes closed as he felt the soft heat of their tongue drag over the ridges of his scarred flesh, trying to quiet his mind of it’s incessant concerns regarding the feeling of his skin, the look of it, the discoloration, the burns and radiation-torn scars, the taste of him.

They want me to fuck ‘em, all they have to do is ask. Why all this fluff?

Charon’s mind couldn’t comprehend it. Sure, if given the opportunity to lavish his partner with his own sinful tongue, to explore every secluded point of their body and plunder all of its secrets for himself and himself alone… well, they wouldn’t need to ask him twice, but for Lone to offer up their own act of divine inquisition over his foul body… Charon wouldn’t have asked them to uncover all of his own physical secrets, the deep-buried mysteries of his pleasure, even as a punishment; of their own accord and free will, down on their knees, their eyes closed in bliss as they moan softly against his heated skin…

Must be some act. They say it’s genuine, but how? They’re not sick like some of the other ghoul fuckers. It’s not just some fetish.

But he wouldn’t have blamed them if it was. He’s met plenty of those sorts of folks.

Lone’s only ever been interested in me, though.

“Wait here.” His partner’s voice clattered off the steel walls of their home, and Charon’s cobalt eyes snapped open.

He did as instructed as they moved behind him. He could hear shuffling of fabric, pillows being thrown to the floor, the whoosh of a blanket.

The hell? His brows furrowed as he stood bare in the living room.

They appeared in front of him again, a blush on their face and a smile in their eyes as their hands pressed up to the firmness of his chest, encouraging his body down and back, until he felt the softness of a blanket beneath him on the floor, and the cushions of the couch at his back.

“Not enough room on the couch.” They mumbled, kneeling and pulling the last of his remaining clothing from his ankles and settling themselves between his spread legs. “So this’ll have to do.”

Charon’s eyes locked to his partner, the fingers of his right hand going distractedly to the hem of Lone’s flannel shirt, tugging gently at the fabric. Asking.

Their hands followed through with his silent request, unbuttoning the garment and pulling it free from their shoulders, leaving their chest and torso bare to him. Charon hummed in approval as his dark eyes drank in the sight of them.

They’re much nicer to look at than this shit.

His hand reached out for their chest, but Lone’s grip stopped him as they intercepted his reach and took his hand in their own. His brows wrinkled and furrowed, but Lone only shook their head softly.

“I’m showing you, remember?”

Their lips met the tips of each of his fingers, before they drew his hand above his head. Lone brought his other hand to the same place, pinning him down, chest to chest, with a grin running rampant on their face as they leaned in to kiss him. Charon’s neck craned at the feel of them, their fingers wrapped around his wrists, their deep breaths pressing their chest firmly to his, the feel of their weight over him, the warmth of their skin, the tenderness of their perfect lips.

“Try to just relax.” They breathed against him, “Just savor it.”

Lone pecked his ruined lips once more, before descending lower. They kissed over the skin of his neck, blowing soft puffs of warm air that sent shivers up his spine as their hands caressed either side of his face.

“Stop thinking, love. Just feel.” Their hands ran over his chest, down his arms, just pressing to the rough plains of his skin without restraint, without issue. Their fingers didn’t catch at his ridged scars, didn’t drag painfully at his tender spots, they didn’t relent at the ragged feel of the thick scar tissue, but pressed firmly down so he could better feel their reverence of him.

The hell kind pleasure they get out of this?

Charon didn’t get it.

They just want me to fucking feel? What about them?

He groaned as their hot lips met his chest, sucking at the sensitive spot where his nipple was meant to be, where there was nothing but a remnant of it on his ruined skin.

“There.” He could hear the want in their voice as they pressed another wet kiss to the skin of his chest. “Feel how I love you. How I want you. All of you.”

Lone kept up their attentions, working their lips down his body until they were surely sore and raw from the roughness of his skin against them. They reached his center once more, their lips grazing the inside of his thigh, and Charon’s eyes snapped open.

He was trying. For them, he was trying to sit back and do as they said. To feel. To take in their attentions, to let them seep in, to make an effort to understand the attraction they felt for him, but it was dashed away at his sight of them.

Lone was laying on the ground, their damn-near flawless face between his legs, smooth hands pressing to his scarred thighs, bare chest pressed to the blanket below, their skin glowing in the dim light streaming in through the windows like a beacon to a man lost at sea, as his own dull flesh stayed dark and ravaged with his horrific radiation burns. Their hair was thick on their head where his was non-existent, the skin of their face unmarred, while his could hardly be deemed a face for all the traits it lacked, their eyes bright where his were dull and pained.

Lone was everything he wasn’t, and he wanted them.

He wanted to protect them and hold them close and ravish them all in the same breath, he wanted to take everything from them, but give them the world, wanted to pledge his everything to them, to be there at their side, always, to provide everything they could ever want or need, but… Charon also wanted them to refuse. He wanted them to tell him to go. Go back to Underworld, go to a different employer, go off on his own, go anywhere, do anything, except be with them. Because god damn it did they deserve so much better than him.

But they still looked at him like that.

Like they wanted him in their life to the very end, like they would wither away into nothing if he left, like they couldn’t get enough of him, like he was something worth craving, worth needing, like they were afraid of losing him. Like they thought there was a possibility that someone else could desire him, that he could leave them for another if he wanted to. Like that was possible. Like that was something he could ever do.

Charon almost spat at the thought, but he figured this wasn’t the setting for that.

He was nothing. He was a slave, a ghoul, a criminal, an asshole, a monster who had little to no right to even be alive, and they were a fucking saint, untainted by the wastes, by the bastards that reside here. They were fucking perfect and he was fucking nothing and they still fucking chose to be with him.

“Charon?”

He’d been staring– no, glaring at them with each thought that passed through his head. He was breathing hard, his body still responding to their touches, sweat beading where it could on his skin, his hardened member still straining against his stomach, his chest shuddering with each breath, but he looked furious.

“Why me?”

Lone’s brows furrowed at his question, at the way it came out. Demanding.

He expected them to ask why. As if they didn’t know he’d been thinking that since the first time they kissed him, from the first moment they looked at him like that, whenever they allowed him to touch them, to see them when they were vulnerable, to be with them, around them, in them. He was always silently asking that same damn thing. But it seems he didn’t give them credit where it was due.

They didn’t seem phased by his question at all. It was like they were expecting it.

“You know why, Charon. I tell you all the time.”

His eyes narrowed.

“It’s because I love you.”

Charon pulled in a breath, prepared to refute that statement, to rephrase his question, but Lone continued.

“I don’t care what other people look like, don’t care what they’ve done. I love you. And… you know, maybe I don’t know exactly why, I just do. You’re everything to me that I am to you.”

Lone crawled back up his body again, even as his brow settled low over his head, still unconvinced. They kissed him anyway, reveling in the feel of it, savoring his taste as he reciprocated almost resentfully.

“You make it clear how perfect you think I am. But I’m not, Charon. No one is.” He huffed, but didn’t turn away from their insistent gaze.

“I see my faults and shortcomings and my mistakes better than anyone else can, but you look past them and see the good in me. You see what you want, what you love in parts of me that I don’t ever think about, maybe even parts that I don’t like about myself, and I feel the exact same way.”

“You’re a hell of a lot easier to love than I am, Lone.”

They rolled their eyes, frustration plain in their face, but they pushed it away.

“That’s what you think, because… well, because you don’t love yourself.” They said the last bit quietly. As if it were some secret.

“And I can’t make you do that. But dammit, believe me when I say that I do.” They kissed him again, even more insistent than the last, pulling him closer with their hands as they straddled his waist, and Charon’s arms went up to steady them as they crashed forward to capture his lips with theirs over and over again. He relented, pressing forward into them even as his mind still reeled with all they’d just said.

This wasn’t a new conversation between them, but each time they had it, Charon felt something shift slightly within him. Like the lines within a tree trunk, he felt something building up over time. It made him stronger, more resilient to those thoughts of self-doubt, those voices that screamed hate and unworthy while singing soft ballads to this person pressed against him, this person he always put up on a pedestal and made perfect in his mind.

But Lone’s just a person, too.

He felt a wetness against his skin that pulled him from his thoughts, and Charon pulled away.

“Lone?”

There were tears streaming down their cheeks, their eyes red and watery with emotion.

“Please. Believe me. I… I don’t know what else I can say.”

He shook his head, his own dark, blue eyes wide at this response they were having.

“I just want you to be able to see yourself, to love yourself, the way that I do. It’s not nearly as hard as you think it is, I swear.”

Charon’s jaw clenched, his chest aching at Lone’s words. He didn’t know what to say to that, but it didn’t matter for long.

Lone pressed forward again, more softly, and for the third time that night, their lips showed him what they thought of him. How they loved him. It was no more rushed than the first two times either. They took their time, running their fingers over his skin, their lips whispering praises, sending jolts of pleasure up his spine as they journeyed down his imperfect body, making his breath hitch and his eyes roll back. This time though, when they were settled back between his legs, Charon made no move to stop them. Though his mind still told him it was wrong, for them to lower themselves this way, to work hard to bring him pleasure while he did nothing at all in return, he kept his lips sealed, save for the heavy breaths that left him.

Lone’s eyes were glued to his as they kissed up his thigh. They brought a hand to their mouth, licking over their palm before they rubbed the moistened skin over his erection where it strained up against his stomach. Charon hissed as he drew in a breath, fighting to keep his eyes on his partner as they grinned up at him. Lone leaned forward, their lips grazing the shaft of his cock as they pressed small kisses to the skin there, moving slowly up and down his member as their hand stroked over the places their lips weren’t. He released a sigh, almost grinning at the way his sound made Lone shudder and close their eyes in bliss.

How the hell can they get–

He forced the thought away before it could fully form, trying to stay in the moment, trying to focus on the feel of his partner over him.

They get pleasure out of the fact that they're making me feel good. He forced his mind to finish the thought this way, rather than the depreciating way it wished to.

The muscles of the ghoul’s stomach clenched as Lone’s hand squeezed over the sensitive tip of his cock. They ran their hand up and down his shaft more swiftly, licking at their lips as they pulled their mouth away. His spine tingled at the sight.

Their hand pumped faster, the slick of his pre-cum helping ease the motion over his hard length as their head descended lower again, their lips delving below his shaft to press light kisses to his balls before they drew their hot tongue over him. Charon groaned at the sight and the feeling, completely unaccustomed to having his partner’s mouth work over him so reverently.

Never even had a blow job before they came along, and now this? The hell I do to deserve them?

Charon let that one self-deprecating thought slide, because he truly would never know the answer to that question, and neither he nor Lone could ever really try to answer it.

Their hand worked faster over him, the other clenching hard at his thigh, like they never wanted to let him go, while their lips continued working over his sack, taking him into their mouth and sucking lewdly until they felt his legs begin to shake.

It was all too much, their sinful mouth doing what no one had ever done, their frantic hands and tight fingers, the hot puffs of air spilling out between his thighs, it sent him careening towards his release. He hadn’t even thought he was close a few moments ago, but the feel of them, the sight of them, and he couldn't hold back. Lone pulled off his balls with a lewd pop as they felt them tighten up, and felt his cock twitch against their palm.

Charon released a groan as he felt his hips buck up into their still-moving hand, the pressure building up deep inside him with each rough pump of their palm over his shaft. Their free hand released its grip on his thigh, coming up to caress his scrotum while their lips migrated to the head of his cock, taking him in the warmth of her mouth, and sucking hard until they felt his hips finally stutter. He shot his release onto their tongue with a throaty shout of pleasure, body writhing as their hands stroked rhythmically and squeezed over him encouragingly, milking the ghoul for all he was worth. 

He couldn’t imagine his taste, his texture. Charon didn’t think– in any capacity– that this act was all that pleasant, but with a ghoul like him? It had to be akin to punishment. But Lone sealed their lips around him and swallowed every drop like he was made of the sweetest honey. He couldn’t hold back from touching them any longer.

Charon brought a hand to their head. Not holding them there, but stroking soothingly over them with his thumb, carding through their soft hair and caressing their jaw as he felt his body relax and his cock spurt the last of his release into their eager mouth.

They pulled away from him with a light pop when they felt his member begin to soften, their smile coming all the way to their eyes as they drew their pink tongue over their grinning lips. Like they were savoring it. Charon blinked at the thought.

Before he could say a word, Lone crawled forward, up over the plains of his body, and kissed him again.

Charon pulled them closer without a thought, savoring their contact, despite the strange flavor going from their tongue to his. He kissed them until they both ran out of breath, and when they pulled away, Lone collapsed on top of him with another thrilling smile on their face.

“I love you, Charon.” They whispered, almost pointedly, into his chest.

“I know you do.” Charon wrapped both arms around his partner, savoring their warmth against his clammy skin. “And I, you.”

Lone hummed at that, their eyes closed as they settled in against him.

“Love you so fucking much.” He whispered, fingers stroking lightly over his partner’s smooth, perfect skin as they started to doze off.

“And I’m gonna show you.” He promised as his own eyelids fell closed, “Soon enough.”

Chapter Text

Ulysses dark eyes glowed, the inky color pulsing with the light of the nearby campfire. He was kneeling just outside the ring of light. Watching.

How is it that you sleep so well?

His fingers flexed as he took in the sight of you spread out over your bedroll. Something about being in your presence unnerved him, but it wasn’t what he thought it’d be.

Ulysses had been watching you, following your movements, for weeks. Since your… death, he’d been curious to see how you navigated the world you were meant to be torn from. You may have left this reality briefly, as the bullets were lodged in your head, but your visage never once left his mind. The idea that one day, he would find you. That he would be able to wreak the same havoc on your future that you had on his. That thought never once left him, even when the news of your “death” reached his ears.

Now, the day had come. Finally, you were here, in his presence, alone. And you were so vulnerable. Any reality that he decided on could become your future, and you needn’t have any say in it at all. Just as he didn’t, when you destroyed everything that was meant to be his.

You’re at my mercy now, as the Divide was at yours. Before it became what you made it.

The thought, of you being completely at his disposal, of your fate and future being in his calloused, vengeful hands, inspired something in him. Ulysses felt his stomach curl, not in fear, nor in fury, as he always assumed it would in your presence; but in anticipation. For what, he couldn’t be sure. For now, though, whatever his subconscious had in mind that elicited such a response in him, it wasn’t… bad.

Without thinking, Ulysses slunk back, receding further into the shadows and away from the glow of your meager campfire, back into the dim depths of the moonless night. His eyes stayed trained on you as he sat back in the dirt, and he prepared to wait.

But for what? Should I not do as I wish now? While you are vulnerable, unconscious? Would this not be the ideal time to strike, to get revenge?

The Legion had used the tactics many times, waiting for a settlement or a tribe to be at its lowest level of defense, with some wounded, some ill, only one or two on watch, before striking with deadly efficiency and corrupt efficacy. It was hardly honorable, but it was what made them successful.

But I’ve strayed from that. Do I want to be what they define as ‘successful’, now? Or is honor my proper path?

He couldn’t see honor becoming a word that defined him. In this life, the last life he led, nor the one before it. Even as a Twisted Hair, he lacked honor, but he’d also lacked success.

Or else I never would’ve become Legion at all. Never would have walked the path that drove me to the Courier.

Ulysses couldn’t bring himself to regret it, much as he knew he should.

It’s what led me here.

His eyes stayed settled on your sleeping form, your relaxed expression. Something about it was inspiring. The trust you had in the world, so new to it despite your age, it was admirable, if foolish as well. He craved and envied your worldview if you believed yourself safe, if you were ignorant to the fact that he’d been tracking you, if you didn’t fear what he is, what he had once been. He’d been following you for so long… he wanted to know what it was like to be inside your head, to think and feel as you do, he wanted…

What do I want with you?

It had always been clear, his plan to dispose of you, using the very same device that created the Divide, that made it what it was today, to dispose of you. Of the entire idea of you. He didn’t want you polluting his thoughts any more.

At least… that’s what I thought.

Now though, his thoughts were… unprecedented.

Ulysses didn’t want to hurt you. Not when you looked like this. He wanted to protect you, wanted to care for you, to shield you from this world that takes, and hurts and destroys, wanted you to become someone that he wants to keep alive, keep by his side, keep in his thoughts, as you have been for months.

Without you, what will I think of?

Before you, it was the Divide, before that, it was the Legion, before that, the Twisted Hairs, but now it was only you. If he were to keep his promise to himself he’d made long ago, he would have to give you up. What would be his purpose, if not you?

You were as much a part of his identity as his coiled hair, as the mask upon his face, as his low-set brow and dark eyes, his strong voice. He couldn’t give you up.

And now that you were in his presence, he couldn’t get enough of you.

If Ulysses was going to have you, he would do it as he had from the moment he started following you. He would put his everything into it.

His own gasp interrupted his thoughts, the sound a hiss from behind his mask as he realized his hand was moving of its own accord. Moving over his crotch. Ulysses furrowed his brows at the action, as bewildered by it as he was intrigued. There was none of the revulsion he’d expected, and he found his hand disinclined to stop its movement.

You shifted in your sleep, drawing Ulysses’ attention as you turned on your side to face him, eyes closed, and mouth slightly open, spilling soft breaths over the sand. Ulysses’ hands moved to his belt.

His conscience gave brief pause to the muscles of his fingers as he managed to tug down the zipper of his pants, as he popped the button, and moved to thrust his hand inside. Ulysses' eyes drew quickly to his action. 

This is wrong. He heard a voice inside him say... This isn’t what you want, what you want from them. Stop.

…Though he didn’t know who was speaking. It sounded like him, but he couldn’t bring himself to obey this strange self’s orders. Pulling apart the fabric of his pants, he gripped the waistband of his underwear, and delved his hand inside.

Ulysses’ palm was rough against the skin of his hardening length as he pulled it free. He couldn’t remember the last time he’d done something like this. Something about the Legion… It made one look down on acts such as these. It was seen as a waste of energy, of resources that could be provided to create new soldiers. New slaves.

None of that mattered now.

You were more than a means to an end.

It was a strange thought, considering the fact that he’d believed the exact opposite of it for months leading up to this point. All this time that his life has revolved around you, he was planning your end, and potentially his own. That’s all it was. Yet, now…

Ulysses grit his teeth at the dryness as his hand began to stroke over his cock.

The discomfort is what I deserve.

That same voice reprimanded him, but he didn’t cease. His dark eyes were glued to your form. You were dreaming, your body moving despite your unconsciousness. Your eyebrows were scrunching, mouth opening and closing, legs flexing and fingers twitching.

His mind transformed your movements to befit his actions.

Your eyebrows scrunched in pleasure as he ran his hand over your clothed crotch, your mouth opening only when he offered you his cock, allowing him in with enthusiasm. Your tongue smoothed over him in gentle strokes, lips suckling at his tip until you could taste his salty pre-arousal dripping into your mouth.

He imagined the way you would bob your head over him, taking his length as far as you could, your lips stretching around him as your eyes watered with your efforts to please him. To make it up to him, everything you’d done to his would-be home, his would-be future.

He would need a new one now. A new goal, a new driving force to keep him moving forward. Without using a single word, he could feel you begging to become that force, as you laid before him, waiting to be approached, waiting to be his. To learn from him. To feel for him. To understand your place in this world, and how it’s inevitably tied to his own.

He could see it in his mind’s eye. You sucked at him greedily, hollowing your cheeks and gazing at him in awe. In awe of your own love and devotion for him. To him. He could see the way you offered yourself up to him, telling him to take what he deserved. To take all of you. As you once took all from him when you formed the Divide. When you destroyed his hope for his future, right along with it.

You would devote yourself to him wholeheartedly. He could see it now, even in your sleep, you would never refuse him. If you woke to see him deep inside you, taking what he wished, you would thank him.

Pre-cum was beading at the tip of his cock with each stroke over himself, coating his fingers in the sticky slickness and easing his hand’s friction over his aching length. Ulysses’ head fell back as he worked himself, feeling the cool night air grow warmer with each pump of his hand over himself.

“You will be mine.” His deep voice rattled through his mask as he felt his release building within him.

“Like everything you took from me, you will know no future but the one I have planned for you, or you will perish.”

He saw you again, spread beneath him. Awake or asleep, willing, or convinced, it mattered not. You were taking all of him with scrunched eyes and a pained expression. Suffering, as he once did, from your violent attentions.

He imagined the grip of you, the way you would squeeze him like a vice and hold him to you in that same way he wanted to be held, wanted never to have to let you go.

There’s never been anything constant, anything always there for him in his life, and you would be the change.

He imagined your bare form, the way he could manipulate you with small touches, with whispered words and undebatable commands, with his unmatched attention to you. He was known for being relentless, and he would be known for it further in your mind, for making you release around him, as he claimed you, when he commanded it. You would allow him into your deepest depths, the thickness of his girth as painful as it was some sort of divine privilege.

You were made to take me. Made to be mine.

He grunted as his hand moved hard and fast over his hardened flesh, wringing droplets of pre-cum down into the dirt.

It’s why you lived. It’s the reason you survived, against all odds.

His hips bucked into his own contact as his mind imagined your face beneath him, in response to his fevered attention, his harsh, but undoubtedly devoted touch. Something tightened in his gut, and he saw your face. Those scrunched brows, willing mouth open wide in a cry of overwhelming pleasure. He could feel the heat of you, the harsh grip of your body on his when you release, never wanting to let him go.

It’s the reason you and I are here now. Why I was able to find you. Why you came looking for me. I am the reason you have a future, and you’re the reason I will have mine.

Ulysses bit into the back of his hand as he released, his stark white seed spilling over the warm-hued sand and messily dripping onto his fingers.

He marveled at the force of his release, at the potency of his pleasure as his vision darkened briefly, as his cock kept weeping cum, shooting rivulets out towards you, straining to reach your form and stake his claim over you in every way that he could. Starting with this.

Soon enough. Just have patience.

Ulysses opened his eyes, unaware that they’d even fallen shut, and he heaved in breaths, releasing his marked wrist from between his teeth. He unwittingly shook his head at the sight before him. At his softening, fatigued cock, at his spend littering the desert ground.

A waste.

His mind reminded him, as his gaze caught sight of the milky whiteness coating his fingers. His brows furrowed as a thought crossed his mind, his fingers going out of his focus as his eyes settled on what lay behind them in his sights.

Six.

You were still upon the bedroll, still fast asleep, your lips still open as your breath spilled from your mouth.

Ulysses did up his trousers, tucking his softening cock inside without wiping its residue from his fingers.

He stood, slowly, giving his mind time to try and stop him from going through with this thought, but the voice of caution within him, the voice of reason, was nowhere to be found. It was sated, as the rest of him, or it was gone for good. He didn’t know for sure, but it didn’t matter.

Ulysses knelt beside you, he deftly lowered his hand to your lips, and dragged his moistened fingers over the smooth skin.

You didn’t know it would be him.

It would be the man you’d forever be tied to, by fate, by need, by coincidence– it didn’t matter why– but for better or worse, you were going to repay him for the future you stole away. And it would start with just a simple taste.

A taste at the new life he had in store for both of you.

Chapter Text

“No, enough Sole. I don’t want to hear any more excuses, okay?” Piper attempted to slam the door shut behind her, the heavy slab landing hard against Sole’s shoulder as they stomped behind her and into their living room.

“I get it. I really do.” The fiery reporter whirled to face them, continuing her rant with hands waving dramatically, “You’re busy, I know that, but at least I’m trying with you. I care. That much is crystal clear.”

“You think I’m not trying?” Sole piped up, their volume matching their furious partner’s as they took a daring step closer to her.

“Oh no, I know you’re not.” Sole flinched at the words, “Sure, I’d like to believe that you are, I really would, but all evidence points to the contrary, Blue!”

“How the hell can you even say that? After all I’ve done? All I’ve put on hold for us?”

“You did. I know you did once. But that was then, that was when it was new, exciting, when you first realized that you cared. Now? Now I hardly even see you, and when I do, you’re so tired or still busy or your mind’s someplace else, someplace without me, and… It’s like it’s not even you! The one I used to be with is gone!”

Sole's tired eyes widened, their mouth opening in surprise before they had a chance to sort their thoughts.

“Well… Piper, what the hell?" They finally said, "If all that was bothering you, you should’ve spoken up! Said something before it got to this! I can’t change the–”

“Said something? Blue, you’ve got to be fucking– God, said something!? I said everything to you, for weeks, months I’ve been telling you all of this, but if you’d actually friggen listen, if you actually cared–”

Sole lunged forward, gritting their teeth as their lips crashed into Piper’s roughly, both hands grasping either side of her face as their mouths clashed and teeth clacked together. It was heated, needy, the way their lips felt on hers, sudden, but savory, messy and direct, all at once.

“B-blue?” Piper pushed hard at their shoulders, shoving them back, but still within arm’s reach. “What the hell was that?”

“That’s the last time you accuse me of not caring.” Her companion growled, and in the next moment, they were on her.

Hands were grasping desperately everywhere, running feverishly along her sides, brushing over her hips, grasping at her ass, palming over her chest, and Piper felt the heat within her build with each scorching movement. She clung to her partner, relenting to their hastened steps and allowing them to guide her– damn near shove her– backwards onto the couch.

They paused a moment, hazy eyes drinking in her form as she splayed out over the old piece of furniture, trying in vain to catch her breath.

"I'll show you." They whispered, and they lunged for her again. Piper relented fully this time, a flame of desire burning within her.

Maybe this was wrong, maybe they should talk, finish the argument, sit down at the table like civilized adults, but damn if this wasn't so much better. They could talk later, but for now? Piper threw her head back, lifting her hips up to allow Sole easy access as their fevered hands pulled wildly at her clothing. She felt their fingers brushing over her, the fabric sliding against her heated skin, the button of her pants popping open, the feel of their hands as they worshipfully dragged them down her bare hips and legs.

Piper felt herself shudder.

Her top was next, leaving her panties to soak with her desire as they tugged at her sleeves and descended upon her covered chest.

They were consumed with the same fire she was, ravenous to prove their point, to show her how they cared, to consume her in the most intimate way.

"I'll show you that I care. I've never cared more." They removed her bra gently, pulling it away slowly, savoring her as though it were the first time they'd laid eyes upon her in this state, so vulnerable, all laid bare beneath them. Piper swallowed, mind still reeling with anger towards them, but, at the same time, muddled with need.

It's been weeks since they've looked at me this way. Since I've felt… this.

Sole kneeled down over her, legs straddling her hips as their hands met her chest, kneading softly at the pillowy flesh as their lips fell to her collarbone. Their breath was warm over her skin, hands just on the cusp between gentle and too rough as they dragged the pads of their thumbs over her sensitive nipples.

Piper couldn't hold back her breathy moan. Her hands clung to the couch firmly as her addled body refused to show Sole the affection they were showing her, even as it relented to the pleasure they were instilling deep within. She closed her eyes to the thought, her back arching as the only physical sign that she wanted them to carry on, to keep up this rough charade, to hold off on their argument in favor of this.

"What are you waiting for then, huh?" Piper managed to speak through her hazy state and gritted teeth. "Show me."

Sole paused their movement over her briefly, moving their body downwards and shifting Piper on the couch. Their pelvis rested against hers, their hips grinding wantonly against her damp underwear as their hands roamed her skin, grabbing and scratching lightly as they took one breast in their mouth, their hot tongue drawing circles over her hardened nipple as their teeth nipped at the soft flesh. She couldn't help it anymore, couldn't hold back the way she wanted to, the way she felt Sole deserved in this moment. Piper's hands went to their head, nails dragging over their scalp, down to their shoulders, her hips lifted and slammed into them wantonly, one leg wrapping over them to pull their body closer.

"Dammit Blue," she breathed, "I'm supposed to be mad at you."

They hummed into her, their tongue dragging over her chest as they moved to smother her other breast.

"This isn't going to fix it." She tried to keep her voice steady as one of Sole's hands moved over her chest and the other descended to the hem of her panties. "When this is over, we still need to have a talk. Still need you to know that things have to change if we're going to be able–"

They pulled away from her breast, their lips making a sinful popping sound as they left her, and Piper gasped. Their hands went to her underwear and hastily moved to pull the soaked cotton fabric down her legs, their mouth littering kisses over her navel, her hips and pelvic bone all the way down. 

"You're not even listening a-are you?" Piper's body ceased as their cool hands met her wet heat, spreading her thighs with their face between them.

"A little busy." They murmured into her, placing a heavy kiss at the seam of her lower lips. Piper's fingers clenched into the sofa.

"What happens when you're not busy? I-I mean, what happens when–" a groan left her, unprompted, as Sole's wicked tongue darted out to delve between her lips.

"Dammit Sole, when this is over, what happens then?" It was nothing but a breathy whisper, one she wasn't sure Sole even heard over everything they were doing, and god, what they were doing felt incredible. It felt selfless, it felt needy, as though the only thing that mattered in this world was bringing her the pleasure they knew she deserved. It was like it was in the beginning.

Piper's hands went to their head once more, her nails digging in and pulling them closer. She moaned as Sole's fingers traced along her entrance, as one digit plunged within to stroke at her walls as their tongue frantically lapped over her most sensitive point. They were drinking her in like a stream flowing into the ocean, a concentrated point giving way to a vast feeling of pleasure and depth that had drawn her to them from the start.

Sole's devotion and passion... they'd been so unlike anything– anyone she'd ever met in the Commonwealth, and these past weeks… she'd felt lost without that lust for life, that lust for Sole, and that need that they always seemed to give into when they were together.

The need they had for her.

Piper's thighs clenched around Sole’s head unwittingly, her fingernails scraping again at their scalp, the only remnants of her recent frustration with her partner, but even that action could be chalked up to the rising feeling deep within her.

Sole had two fingers deep within her now, pushing and pulling, curling up to stroke that spongy spot inside her that damn near made her sing out her release. Their tongue drew pointed circles over her clit, her lips wrapping to periodically suck over her, causing Piper's hips to buck and thrust with each passing moment of sheer bliss.

If she'd had the words, perhaps she'd have tried to argue some more, put up more of an effort towards a sit down conversation, but every conceivable sentence structure, every line and syllable escaped her as she closed her eyes tight and felt every muscle in her body clench up until one last thrust of Sole's fingers, one last seal of their warm lips over her clit, and she was soaring over the edge of her release.

Piper cried out, walls clenching, wetness bursting from her, even going so far as to gush over Sole's wrist as they continued moving their fingers inside her. They milked her dry, until her body was loose and shaking beneath their stubborn touch, lips still caressing her lower lips as their eyes stayed locked to her blissed-out expression.

They place one final kiss to her clit, smiling as her hips gave one last buck at the feeling, and pulled their fingers from her slowly. Piper looked on, hazy eyes at half-mast as Sole brought their soaked fingers to their lips, their tongue swiping over to clean off her juices erotically, their own smug smile crinkling their eyes and making them shine.

Piper pulled herself up to lean back on her elbows, her body light and floaty after her shattering release, and Sole moved to lean over her.

Their hands left divots in the couch on either side of Piper's body as they pushed towards her for a kiss. A part of her wanted to deny it, to demand answers to her questions, to hear them promise her that things would change, but her mind debated the action too long, and next she knew, Sole's wet lips were locked to hers.

They kissed her deeply, and Piper had to hold back a moan as she tasted herself on their lips.

Damn them.

Her mind was angry, but her body had never loved them more. Even as Sole stayed pressed to her, the evidence of their own arousal plain against her stomach, she couldn't think to push them away, or to keep from following along the receding path of their lips as they pulled back from her.

"You wanna know where this is going? What was gonna happen after that, huh?" Their hand brushed a few strands of hair from Piper's face as she nodded to them.

"Well, I can show you where it's going.Just give me another chance, baby." They whispered, pleading. "I wanna keep showing you."

Behind closed eyelids Piper heard the unbuckling of a belt, the shuffling of fabric, she felt the couch shift below her, between her legs.

"You'll have to stop showing me at some point, you know." She managed as she felt their hands on her thighs again, encouraging them to spread wider, to move upwards, towards her shoulders, to leave her completely open to them.

"That's what you think." Sole retorted, "I'll keep showing you, Piper. Show you that sometimes it's okay to be wrong, sometimes it's a damn good thing."

They leaned over her body to kiss her once more, only pulling away to touch their lips to the shell of her ear.

"I told you," They whispered, "I'll show you how much I care. Now, and tomorrow, and every day after that. I love you, I care, and right now, I need you.”

They kissed her once more, slowly, fully, pressing to her as though trying to commit the feel of her lips to memory, and finally, amid the fatigue of her release and her excitement at what was to come, Piper relented.

We can argue some more later.

And hell, if this is arguing? Maybe we really should do it more often…

Chapter Text

“You’ve come too far to be tainted like this, Joshua.” Six’s fingers were smooth against the cloth upon his face, their methodical stroking like the flame of a candle. Sweet, but still burning hot against his flame-torn skin. “To be tainted by me.”

Her eyes were mesmerizing. She always insisted that it was him, that his icy-blue gaze is what drew her to him in the first place, and maybe that was the truth, but it didn’t mean her gaze was any less captivating.

“You could not taint me, beloved. Not if you tried.” He attempted to reassure her, pressing his cheek further into her touch as his eyes closed at the familiar sting of her affection. “The fault– the sin is with me only. No action you could ever do would amount to a fraction of all that I’ve done. The errs I’ve made. Ego numquam liber ab meum praeteritum. I can never be free from my actions. Not fully. That is no fault of yours, my angel.”

Her fingers ceased their movement over him abruptly, and he feared she would pull away, but instead, he felt another pressure. Her other hand came to press to his cheek, his face nestled between her palms firmly as she spoke with a voice just as adamant.

“You are free from it. That’s what happened to you. That’s why you are here, why you lived. Because you were saved.”

He smiled at that, even from behind his cloth, she could see the way his eyes crinkled as they opened to take in her visage. Her brow was furrowed over her eyes, her lips were a firm line. Six was always kind and generous, more so than he ever was, but she was also stubborn. It was a quality he didn’t think he would enjoy half as much as he did. His expression softened further at the sight of her, the coolness of his eyes seeming to warm at the way she spoke to him.

She sees more in me than I ever have. Even before The Legion. And before I was saved.

“You were saved to be free from your past and become better. I would not keep you from God’s plan.”

If God is good, then you are my plan.

He wanted to say it. It was at the tip of his tongue. He would mean it, too, like he hadn’t meant any other words in his life.

But could I tie her to me? A woman so sweet, so selfless, so devout? I would tie her to a flame-torn monster, a sinner who was only saved once purged with fire, and still, one who is unworthy of such mercy.

His hands came to hers, the linen cool against her skin, as the air remained warm in the small space of their shared tent. 

Even sharing this space was a battle with her. Without marriage, we cannot be bound the way I know we both crave. Not with her conscience, her holy practices, her concern for my soul and its place in the afterlife.

He pulled her palms from his face, holding her hands in his between their seated bodies as their gazes stayed trained on each other.

“I understand. You are good, and I would not seek to tarnish you. Just as you protect me from my own sinful desires, I would never seek to tear you from your salvation.” He finished speaking, but Six made no move to reply. It was clear that he had not said all that he meant to.

But this could scare her away for good. We’ve both come so far…

His hands squeezed hers, the pain was numb, was equaled out by the pleasure of her simple touch.

Joshua’s soul was a secondary priority in this moment, and every one he spent with her. She came first, for the first time in either of his lives, someone came before himself.

And… before God as well.

He closed his eyes to that thought, willing it away as he felt a warmth spread through his chest. It was a soft warmth, not terrifying like the heated glow of a campfire, but muted and comforting like the spill of warm breath over his skin. The feeling sank low, still to that spot that had made him inquire to his partner in the first place.

It was the old Joshua speaking then. Not the Legate, never him, never again, but the Joshua from before. The one so neglectful that he allowed the Legion to exist. That he marshaled it forth like it was something to be celebrated, even after it became corrupt. The old Joshua didn’t take women by force, not like the Legate, but he was less concerned for their virtue than he was his own pleasure. He had almost let that be the case now.

He couldn’t do that to Six, not after all she’s done for him, all he’s asked her to look past. Yet still… If there was a way to satisfy them both, to appease her needs and his, as a man and a woman, to keep in God’s good graces, where she belongs, and where he wishes to stay… There is a way.

“But perhaps there is a way, my love, to show my devotion to both you, and to God. For us to be one as a man and woman, without yet being husband and wife.”

Her eyes widened in surprise, but he was relieved to see wheels of consideration turning behind her clear eyes.

Marriage is still in the cards, he supposes, he would wish for it beyond anything. Six was everything he desired in another, and more than he ever thought possible, but could he truly tie her to him for good? In this life, and in the next, she would be bound to him. If he didn’t achieve the salvation that God has tried to lead him to, if the Legate was able to take control of him again, could he truly drag her down to hell with him? Or else, taint her reputation in heaven?

Hell would be a kinder fate than to damn her for eternity.

“If it will keep our virtue intact…” She started, and he could see the way a blush was affecting her features. He held back a grin at the way Six bit into her bottom lip in thought.

She wants to say yes. She wants, as always, to please me.

She is a better woman than I deserve.

“It will. This show of devotion has been in practice for hundreds of years, since the very founding of Mormonism. I can assure you, it will not taint either of us. Just as long as you do as I say, my angel, you will still be pure and I will still be devout.”

She began to nod her head as he spoke, and by the end, most of her nerves seemed to drain away.

“Always, Joshua, I will do as you say.”

That warm feeling returned to his chest, this time accompanied by a tingle up his spine. Her words traveled through his whole body, honing in at that sinful place between his legs and making him harden with unspeakable desire.

“Very good, my love.” He forced the words out, trying to keep his voice steady and calm, trying to act as though he were well within the bounds of his own restraint. But truthfully, he felt the reins fraying in his hands.

“We will stay as we are now, for the most part.” He continued with a quick shake of his head, clearing his thoughts to make room for the memories to come. “You need not expose yourself to me, nor I to you.”

His hands left their grip over hers, going instead to brush at her hips, to encourage her to scoot over on the bed and make room for him to sit back further.

“In regards to sin,” He began, a teaching quality adding to his voice as he easily shifted her body beside him. “It is our actions that influence the purity of our soul, correct? It is not our circumstances. Those are within God’s realm of control, yes?”

“Yes.” She nodded, relenting to each of his touches as though they were laws spoken by God and written by the prophets.
“This is much the same. What we are about to do, there must not be action, must not be movement, for then this will become all that we are wishing to avoid for the present time.”

Joshua shifted his hands on her body, moving them slowly to the button on her trousers. She kept her eyes on him all along, trusting him and looking on with that earnest gaze that left his heart pounding like a warrior’s drum. Her faith in him, her belief, it made him brave.

“We will be joined as one.” He told her, just as his fingers grasped at the hem of her shirt, stretching the surplus fabric down to cover what his other hand was revealing with the slow tug of her zipper. 

One day, I will gaze upon her visage in its entirety. When we are married. If I ever deem myself worthy of the honor.

Joshua felt the pressure of his own zipper against him, as his hardening member strained upwards, aching to be one with her.

He closed his eyes as he throbbed with anticipation.

“But we will not engage in the act that is forbidden to those not bound by holy matrimony. Rest assured on that.” 

Joshua’s eyes opened in time to see the way her expression flashed at the mention of marriage.

She knows that I know it’s what she wants. But she will never understand. She sees too much in me. She has never witnessed the actions of who I once was, never seen what the Legate was capable of. 

He blinked to rid himself of the thoughts again, allowing his mind to wander back only to her, to thoughts of being with her this way. Of being the first to be with her this way.

His member pulsed once more from the confines of his pants and his wrappings.

I need these off.

He tried to do so without fully exposing himself, but in the end, Six simply closed her eyes. It was like all of her devotion to the Lord. It was simple, straightforward, as easy and as necessary as blinking, it was a solution he hadn’t thought of. It was a devotion he wished he could share, but it had never come as easy to him. Just as he tried to find loopholes, as he tried to cover his own partially-bare self with nothing, as he tried to keep her nearly half-naked visage free from his sight to the best of his abilities, it seemed there was no easy way, until she was the one to present it. 

With her, his salvation seemed achievable.

When his aching erection was finally free from his trousers and his wrappings, Joshua placed a hand on himself briefly, his eyes locked to ensure hers were still tightly shut, to keep her from witnessing his actions. Swiping a thumb over the tip of his cock, he felt a wetness gather there, and he brought what he could downwards, over his shaft, trying to ensure there would be as little resistance as possible.

We’re not supposed to move, after all, but I don’t wish for her to be pained from taking me.

In the ways of preparation, without being able to see her, without being able to touch her in such a lewd way, this was all they had.

I’ve gone with less than even this before–

No. That was the Legate. That was the old Joshua. That was not me.

I will not harm her.

He pulled his linen wrappings from one rough hand, and as Six sat patiently, silently, he brought his fingers to his lips, he uncovered them, and spat quietly into his palm. Slowly, as soundlessly as he could, he rubbed the wetness over his shaft, lubricating himself as much as possible.

“Are you ready to be one with me, my angel?”

His voice was hoarser than he’d hoped, dripping with sinful arousal as the rough palm of his hand dragged over his sensitive shaft.

She didn’t dare open her eyes, not with the sounds she still heard coming from between them. That methodical rubbing, the sound of slickness spreading over skin... She didn’t have to see a thing to guess what was happening beyond her eyelids.

“Yes, Joshua.”

Six’s voice was nearly as bad as his own. He didn’t know whether to reprimand her or to be relieved that she was human. She always seemed too perfect to be affected by something as basal as her own arousal.

He decided against mentioning it. If he was a better man, perhaps he would have spoken a harsh word to her. But if he was a better man, they wouldn’t be in this position in the first place.

I’m going to ruin her. A small, but strong voice uttered from the dark, forbidden recesses of his mind. Joshua chose to ignore it.

“Good.”

His hand released himself, and he wiped the slick mixture of spit and pre-cum still on his hand onto the fabric of his trousers before reaching forward to grasp at his partner’s hips.

“Keep your eyes closed. Until we are one with each other, until my nudeness is hidden within you. We cannot look.”

Six nodded to him, and allowed his hands to guide her. He brought one of her legs over his lap until she was properly straddling him. Keeping her on her knees, he brought one hand to his erection, hard and glistening and yearning to be within her warm depths, and pointed it towards her.

“Prepare yourself.” He whispered, brushing his freed lips over her jaw as he spoke.

Six released a held breath, the smallest hint of an anxious quiver leaving her throat as she nodded to him again in understanding. In permission.

Joshua’s chest warmed.

In the next moment, his hand was pressing the tip of his cock between her folds. He moved only a little, just enough to nose her lips apart so he could enter in one swift thrust, but a feeling halted his movement.

She was warm, he could feel the singing heat of her body against the sensitive skin of his cock, but more than that, he could feel a slickness beyond his own doing. His Six, his angel, his pure, perfect soul, was wet for him. Joshua’s damaged lips spread into a grin.

Again, he wrestled with the thought of saying something to reprimand her, but he held his eager tongue.

We’re so close. I cannot frighten her. Not now, not when I need her.

Slowly, once he was situated at her entrance, his hand put pressure on her hip, and he felt her tightness spread to accommodate him. It was slow, without being able to pulse his hips up into her, he simply had to wait for her to slide down on him in one unyielding motion. He watched, unblinking, as she took him.

Six’s brows furrowed over her still-closed eyes, and he could hear her breath quickening, could see sweat beginning to glisten above her lip and on her chin with the effort of taking his cock for the first time.

He knew it wouldn’t be easy. He was… different. Not especially large or thick, but his skin was grooved, scarred and uneven, harder and less yielding than it once was, than it is on normal men. But Six made no complaint. She did as always, she did as he said, she trusted him, and she did anything it took to please him, even if it pained her.

Six truly was a gift from God, made specially for him. He wasn’t sure what he did to deserve her, but he would find a way to thoroughly thank the King of Kings for this woman one day.

She stopped for a moment when she was about halfway down, and he felt her insides unwittingly grip him tighter. Joshua grit his teeth to hold back a sound.

That too, would be sinful. This was for closeness, it was to build their bond, their trust in one another, it was a show of devotion, a promise before the one great promise they would one day make to one another before the eyes of God. That’s what it had to be, for them to continue. That’s all it could be.

Six took another breath, the heat of it spilling over the meager, exposed skin on his face, before she grit her teeth and pushed down the rest of the way. He moved his hand out from between their bodies where he was still grasping his shaft, allowing her to come all the way down, until they were joined fully.

He sighed as she settled on his lap, unable to hold back at the overwhelming feel of her heat encasing his aching cock. Part of him knew that this was hurting him as well, that the heat of her was too much for his ravaged skin, but the pleasure outweighed any discomfort, the knowledge that he was finally one with her, that made any pain bearable. For the both of them.

“Very good, dearest. You’ve done just as I said. You’ve done well.”

“Thank you.” She managed, her brow still creased above her closed eyes. With each passing moment, Joshua felt her tight walls pulsing around him, her heartbeat fast and strong, but her grip slowly eased as she grew used to the feeling of him inside her.

“May I open my eyes now?”

“Of course, you may.” His hands moved to her hips as he spoke, and he pulled the hem of her loose t-shirt down again to ensure all was covered to both their gazes.

Six blinked a few times as her eyes opened, before they widened in surprise at his proximity.

They’d always been so chaste, hardly showing physical affection beyond quick pecks of the lips and meager touches in harmless places. This was so very different. Her walls clenched him tight as their eyes met, as she realized what it was they were really doing.

She gulped.

Quickly, Joshua sought to console her, his hands coming up to rub over her forearms soothingly as his lips moved forward to meet her cheek.

“See? Joined together, as we wanted, as is right for a man and a woman, but taking no action.”

“I-I do. I see.” Her hands came up to grasp at his shoulders, to better steady herself and keep from moving. It was a strange feeling for the both of them. Joshua had done this once or twice in his old life, before becoming the Legate, before he’d truly bedded a woman, but now, after knowing the sensations, after gaining expectation for how interactions like this were meant to go… It was just strange. Everything in him was telling him to move, to achieve that friction, to chase his pleasure and his release, but he couldn’t. He had to be still.

Six, on the other hand, was marveling at the new feeling. It was exciting, but also not as thrilling as she thought it would be… But this isn’t it. This isn’t what a husband and wife do in their marriage bed, this was something else, but it felt similar. It felt… fitting? She felt full, slightly uncomfortable, but also whole. Yet still, she wanted… something more? How could she? Wasn’t that wrong?

It didn’t matter if it was. For either of them. They still wanted it.

The urges were less when she had her eyes closed, perhaps if she closed them–

“Look at me.” Joshua spoke, a strange, thick quality to his voice that she’d never heard before. “Keep your eyes trained to mine.”

He needed something. This was driving him insane. Maybe if he looked at her, maybe if they spoke to one another, maybe if he could feel just a bit more–

“Clench yourself around me, my love.” Joshua requested, before he could even think. His body needed it so badly that it spoke of its own accord, without his mind’s consent.

Six’s eyebrows raised. He could see that she wanted to obey, to always do as he asked, but there was conflict behind her earnest eyes.

“Is… Forgive me, Joshua, but wouldn’t that be ‘taking action’?”

He was more ready for the question than he thought, and his reply flowed from his lips easily.

“Would it? Or is it a result of circumstance? You’ve already clenched around me before, without meaning to, so you’ll simply be doing so again, for the same reason.”

Though she looked unsure, Six nodded to him.

As always, she listens to me over herself. As always, she is perfect for me.

And she was. The grip of her as she clenched her walls around him, as she did as he bade and tightened herself like a viscous vice around his cock, it was enough to make him throb. 

“W-what? What was that?”

Joshua couldn’t hold back a grin as her eyes darted to the covered place between them, where they were joined, before snapping back up to him with a gleam of curiosity.

“That was a natural response, angel. Our bodies are meant to fit together like this, they’re meant to respond to one another this way.”

“You did it on purpose?” She tried to make sense of it.

“No, I did not.” Joshua told her, failing to hold back his grin.

She’s precious like this. She’s so honest and genuine and pure.

A part of him wanted to teach her, to show her all that she could be, show her what he knows, but another part valued her naivety. Perhaps it was wrong, but he wanted her to stay as she was. Chaste and ignorant and almost wholly pure. Pure, apart from what he would do.

Quickly, almost savagely, he thrust away those selfish thoughts. The thoughts that sounded like a past self, though he wasn’t sure which one. This time, it seemed like a combination of his previous selves.

There’s only room for me now. And I should tell her the truth.

“It was as I said,” He continued, “A natural response. Another direct result of our circumstance.”

“I see. It felt… strange.” She bit her bottom lip and dropped her gaze to the floor. “Should I… do it again?”

“If you feel as though you should.” He allowed her the freedom this time, if only to see what she would choose. “If you feel like that’s what the circumstance demands.”

“Will you… have that ‘natural response’ again if I do?”

“Perhaps.” His hands continued stroking over the smooth skin of her arms, serving as the only real release for his need to move. “There is only one way to know for sure.”

Six nodded her head. He felt her fingers grasp more tightly at his shoulders, and then he felt another clench around him.

Joshua’s cock didn’t throb within her this time, but they both could’ve sworn that he felt harder after the fact. To her credit, and to his relief, Six didn’t stop.

It was slow, but methodical as she routinely squeezed her walls around him. Eventually, she laid her forehead down against his shoulder, and he wrapped his arms around her, rubbing soothing strokes over her back as she held tight to his body in more ways than one.

He did feel closer to her, that much they achieved, and not just physically, as he had anticipated, but he felt bonded to her like he wasn’t before. Before this moment, she was perfect, she was untouchable, she was a flawless specimen, proof that God exists and that he can truly make beings in his image, and now, well… It’s not that she is no longer perfect, because Joshua was certain she was as close as humanity could ever hope to being divine, but she was… human, at least.

He could be with her now, physically, as he could with any other human being, he could feel her sweat soaking through her clothes, hear the way her breath picked up, he could see the uncertainty in her expression, feel the want as it began to drip from her.

She wasn’t perfect, but God, she was perfect for him.

“Oh!”

Joshua’s teeth clenched as he felt himself throb within her again, and despite his best efforts, his hips gave one desperate thrust up into her.

“F-forgive me, dearest.” He grunted out as she clung to him. “I was not meant to move.”

“Did I do something wrong?” Her small voice asked, and his heart ached at the sound.

“No. No, angel, nothing. The fault, as usual, is with me.” He chuckled at that, and his body’s motion caused her walls to grip him, unwittingly this time.

She released a breathy noise that almost made him thrust into her again.

God, give me the strength to hold back.

His jaw ached at how hard he was clenching his teeth. His cock gave another belated jerk within her, and he felt her fingers grasp at his shirt and wrappings until he thought they might tear.

“Should I… um, continue?”

Joshua could hear the blush in her voice, and he couldn’t hold back his persisting grin.

“In a moment. Hold onto me.”

Six wrapped her arms around his shoulders more securely, and Joshua scooted himself back on the mattress until he reached the middle of the bed. From there, the missionary laid down on his back, pulling Six along with him until their bodies were flush, with hers resting easily upon his.

“This doesn’t pain you?” Six pulled her head up to meet his gaze, her own was full of concern.

“No. Do not worry.” He said it with a smile, his hands tightening their grip on her back and pulling her even closer just for emphasis. If it pained him, his foggy mind couldn’t decipher it amid the pleasure.

Despite their lack of movement, the thoughts in his head and his partner’s incessant clenching had him growing closer to his release. “I truly have never felt better, my love.”

“Mm.” Six hummed happily, and she laid her head down to rest on his chest. At this angle, it was easy to place a kiss upon the top of her head, and Joshua took advantage. Despite the fabric of his shirt and the bandages below it, he felt her smile at his action, and her heat gripped him tight once again. 

Soon enough, Six wasn’t surprised when she felt his cock throb inside her, the feeling became like a sweet little reward for her efforts, and she came to expect his telltale movement within her core. As muted as it was, it was a small taste of the something more she’s been silently craving. It wasn’t intentional, but eventually, her movements grew quicker, and she felt some sort of heated pressure building low in her gut.

It made her want to move, to explore what it could mean, to hasten its journey and bring her to whatever unfamiliar precipice it was pushing her towards. But she couldn’t. She only wondered if Joshua was having the same such inner turmoil, or if she was just being impure.

Joshua’s breath was picking up in his chest, his hands were gripping at his partner with more desperation, and he even felt the unfamiliar feel of sweat begin to seep from his charred, scarred skin.

What do I do if she gets me to my release? His mind battled with itself within, as his body welcomed every sensation that brought him closer to his orgasm.

Can I spill within? It’s what I would like to do, but outside of marriage–

That hasn’t stopped me before.

But I’m not like that anymore. I put that behind me. This is a new start. A new life.

This is a new start! Exactly! It could be the start of a new life, a family, something wholesome, something that will make me truly happy, truly whole for the first time in my life.

But am I meant to have this new start? Do I want to make her have a family with me? Does she even know of the possible result, if I were to finish here inside her?

He felt himself give another jerk within her warmth, this time a violent one. He was painfully hard, his legs were growing numb, his gut felt hotter than flame, he was getting so close.

I have to make this decision now.

And I have to make the decision that is best for her.

He stroked one hand over Six’s back, and though he could tell she was trying to repress it, she sighed into his chest. Joshua looked down to her expression and he saw contentment. A bit of frustration as well, which he found endearing, but mostly, there was honest pleasure written on her face, rapture glistening in her hazy eyes. She looked… happy. Happy to be with him. She loved to please him, she always did as he asked, she honored him, she cared for him, she was proud to be with him, she trusted him. What more could he ask for, and from her point of view, what more could she want?

He protects her, guides her, loves her, provides for her. He is far from perfect, unlike Six, but maybe, just maybe, he’s perfect for her too.

Six was damn near whimpering now as she clenched around him, the smallest hint of a thrust coming from her hips where they rested against his pelvis. Joshua found his hands stilling on her back, his fingers clenching at her skin just as her walls gripped down on his cock, and with one last muted push against his body, Six buried her partner as deep inside as he could go, and Joshua held her body firmly to his as his cock gave a final throb inside her, before his release finally came.

His mind was made up. He knew what was best for him, he knew most what she needed, and he knew that he could be that. He knew, all along, that she was God’s new plan for him, and so how could the Holy Father look down on this with judgement? How could he call it sin? For a loving man and woman to bring new life into the world, especially if their intention was always to marry and be devout? To one another, and to the Lord.

It couldn’t possibly be wrong.

So Joshua held her, even as Six gasped and wriggled in his arms in surprise at the strange sensation of his seed spilling inside her, he didn’t let go, and beyond a couple muted thrusts, he didn’t move.

“Be still, my love. This too, is natural. This too, comes from circumstance.” The words came out as a groan as the last few spurts of cum left him and he felt his taut body relax back against the mattress.

Still though, he held his partner to him, and still, he remained inside her.

Six was silent as she rested in his arms. Her walls clenched around him as his member began to soften, but this time he didn’t think it was intentional.

“You did well, angel. So well at this. You are still so pure, so devout. To the Lord, and to me.”

He reassured her, in case she felt differently. He couldn’t see her face from where it was buried in his chest, but her silence was beginning to worry him. Joshua’s hands were gentle as he stroked over her back again, and once more, he touched his ravaged lips to the hair upon her head.

Her body shuddered over his, and Joshua’s brows drew together in concern.

“My love? Are you crying?”

Slowly, Six raised her head from his chest, and sure enough, there were glistening tear tracks beneath her brilliant eyes.

“Tell me what’s wrong.” He requested softly, knowing deep in his heart that she would never refuse to answer him.

“N-nothing is wrong.”

His eyes narrowed.

She would never lie. That, I know for certain.

“Except maybe me… I don’t know. I just… Did I do too much? Did I– Did you mean to…”

She could hardly speak with the choppy way her breath was leaving, and Joshua’s brows only creased further, this time in sympathy.

“Oh, no dearest one, no. You did just as you are meant to. You did nothing wrong.” He kissed her cheek, tasting the salt of her tears on his lips.

“It’s as I said. What happened, it was natural. It was what was meant to happen. This is God’s plan.”

“I-it is?” She sniffled.

“Yes, dear, yes.” Joshua paused, his mind tired from his release, but reeling with his new decision to make this woman his. His wife. “I could hear it. I could hear God telling me that this is what he wishes for us. This is his plan.”

“You heard him?” The sobs had come to a stop. Now her eyes were wide.

He gave a definitive nod, a gesture not to be argued with.

“Yes, love. He told me to hold onto you tight, he told me that he would help bring about my release, so that we could start a new life together. So that we could start a family.” His eyes darted down to where they were still joined as one, then dragged upwards to where he could only hope that his seed was quickening in her womb, tying them together for eternity.

“Does that mean…” She paused, biting her lip, but Joshua nodded to her. Encouraging.

“Does that mean we can get married?”

He smiled at that, even as a shiver ran up his spine.

“Yes, dearest. That is his plan. I will marry you.”

Chapter Text

“Here.” Sole placed the tray of drinks onto the steel workbench in their driveway as she stepped out of the house. “I thought you might want a cold drink.”

She grabbed an ice-cold glass of Nuka Cola and handed it to Sturges as he sat up, ducking his head as he pulled himself out from under her car’s hood.

“Well, thanks bunches, ma’am.” He wiped the sweat from his forehead, his dirty hands leaving a streak of grime across his forehead before taking the glass from her. Sole giggled a bit, her hands going down to fiddle with the hem of her dress as her mind reeled with the dreaminess of this little skit of theirs.

It was like she’d been transported, back 200 years before now, wearing a flattering fit-and-flare dress, her hair in fancy curls and bits of old mascara decorating her bright eyes. And Sturges, well… It didn’t matter what year they were in, he’d have been mouthwatering in any decade, even with sweat dripping down his forehead. Especially with it, in fact.

He was wearing a tight-fitting mechanics jumpsuit with his sleeves rolled up to his elbows, looking the part in their little scenario with his hair done up in his signature pompadour. His hands were filthy, covered in grease from the old-world vehicle they both knew could never truly be repaired, but that particular fact didn’t matter much.

Sole’s belly was buzzing with anticipation, waiting to see who would break first and get this little show of theirs' on the road.

“You sure were right. I needed this.” He leaned back against the side of the car, and Sole leaned against the workbench in response. A few feet separated them, and Sole fought the urge to lunge for him as he gulped down the fizzy beverage, his Adam's apple bobbing with each needy sip.

Sole licked at her cherry-red lips.

“Afraid I got some bad news for ya though.” He stepped forward as he handed back the glass, and she took it, brushing her smooth fingers over his rough ones in the process, before placing it back on the tray behind her.

“What’s that, mister?” She batted her eyelashes, trying not to giggle.

“Well, this may just take all day. May not even finish by the time your husband gets home tonight.” He said the last sentence with a mischievous look glinting in his hazel-blue eyes.

“My husband?” Sole’s eyebrows rose dramatically, “Why, mister, I don’t got a husband.”

Sturges opted to stay close to her, rather than reclining back onto the car again, his broad frame caging her in against the workbench, tempting Sole’s self control.

“That right?”

Sole nodded to him, her eyes meekly refusing to meet his as the heat of a blush touched her cheeks.

“Well, I’ll be damned, if you’ll pardon my French, miss.”

How is he so good at this?

Sole had to bite her lip to keep from laughing.

“But a pretty little girl like you? The men on this side of town stupid or somethin’?” He chuckled out the words, and Sole couldn’t be sure if that was just him, or if it was all a part of this act of theirs.

“D-don’t know, sir…” She turned her head from him, her expression deflating into an overly-dramatic troubled frown.

Her eyes fell to her wrist as Sturges’ hand brushed over it, his fingers leaving a dark line of grime on her otherwise unmarked skin.

“Say, you got a rag I could borrow?”

Apparently he saw it too.

Sole nodded to him, her breath finally leaving her chest after holding it she didn’t know how long.

The things this man does to me.

She turned around, reaching up towards the steel cabinet – purposefully– without success.

“Here, lemme help ya.” Sturges stepped forward, playing right into her move and pressing his chest to her back as he reached his arm up over her and opened the doors himself, pulling a clean rag from the stack inside.

“Much obliged.” He took a few steps back, leaning against the car again as he wiped the grime from his hands, his tantalizing gaze remaining on her all the while.

Your move, sweetheart. His eyes said.

“So,” he started up the banter once more, “Without a husband to support ya, do I need to be worried about payment for fixing this here machine?”

Sole scoffed at him, a small grimace taking hold of her expression as the interaction became a little too accurate for her. It reminded her of a few choice experiences she’d had before the war. Experiences that she'd rather forget.

“Meaning no disrespect, miss." His words suddenly brought her back to the present.

None of the men from before told me they meant no disrespect. So there's a little fantasy for me, at least...

"Jus’ thinkin’..." Sturges continued, a weak blush alighting his cheeks with pink, "If there was another way you was willing to pay, I don’t mind bein', uh, accommodatin’… I'm just tryin’ to make it easy on you, is all.” His words came out a little clunky this time, saying a line he knew would get the ball rolling, but obviously being rather uncomfortable with the subject matter of it.

He's too damn cute. Even when he's playing someone whose a bit of an ass.

Sole smiled at him before biting at her lip, trying hard to stay in character as a laugh threatened to spill through.

“Well, I appreciate that, mister.” She took a step closer to him, her hands clasped at her front, her fingers fiddling nervously. “If you think there’s something really wrong with it, I’m not sure I’ll be able to pay all on my own.”

“Oh, baby,” He took a step towards her too, tossing the rag over his shoulder as he looked down into her eyes. “There really is somethin’ wrong with it. Like I said, jus’ trying to help you out, is all. Whattaya say?”

By the end of it, Sturges’ chest was brushing the front of Sole’s dress. She looked over his shoulder, briefly taking stock of the neighborhood behind him.

Sanctuary was pretty quiet nowadays, but right around sunset, the few citizens left out and about would be heading back home.

Why didn’t I think about this before? Is it worth the risk?

Her eyes moved back to Sturges, bright irises dragging slowly over his muscular form before reaching his half-lidded eyes.

He was intoxicating like this.

The bulge of his arms, the way the zipper of his jumpsuit revealed just a peek of the wiry curls littering his solid chest, his large hands ghosting over her hips tentatively, blown-out pupils locked to hers. She reached up a hand, her thumb delicately brushing over the grease mark he’d left on his forehead as she spoke.

“How much do I owe ya?” Sole breathed.

“Here.” Sturges’ hands increased their pressure on her hips, encouraging her body closer to his. “Lemme walk you through your invoice.”

Sole didn’t have time to take in his words before Sturges bent his head and captured her lips with his. Her hands instantly went to the collar of his jumpsuit, grasping tightly at the fabric and pulling him closer.

Was it in character? Maybe not completely, but hell, she’d been waiting for this moment for what seemed like hours.

Her lips opened against his, and his tongue slipped easily into the mix with the clear invitation. She tasted the Nuka Cola on his lips and sighed, breathing in the musky smell of him, savoring his sweet taste. She felt a pressure at her waist as his hands grasped at her, his hips pushing forward until she was forced back, taking a few small steps until her ass brushed the edge of the workbench.

Oh, you dog.

Sturges pulled away from the kiss, only for a moment, as he gripped at her ass, hauling her body up into a seated position upon the steel table. Sole’s hand found the zip of his jumpsuit eagerly, pulling it down to his waist and sliding her hands up over his firm chest. His skin was slick, glistening, and his wiry chest hairs tingled against her skin as she stroked over him and began to work his sleeves downwards. Calloused hands grabbed at her wrists, stopping her before she could get too far, pinning them at her sides as his lips crashed to hers again.

“Not all the way off.” He whispered as he pulled back. “Not out here.”

Sole nodded, and his grip released her, allowing her hands to explore the expanse of his beautifully sculpted chest and torso once more.

Sturges bit at her lip as her fingers grazed over his exposed nipples teasingly, a low growl leaving his throat at the overwhelming feel of her. His hands came up in response, fingers pulling at the straps of her dress until they were dangling at her shoulders. He kissed the side of her lips, trailing downwards until he was mouthing at her neck, his hot breaths spilling over the sensitive skin until she was fighting to repress a moan.

“Sturges.” Sole whimpered, the roleplaying leaving her mind as his tongue dragged over her neck, his hands moving to grope firmly at her breasts through the fabric of her dress. He grinned against her skin, giving her a cheeky nip that was bound to leave a mark, before he pulled away.

“That was first on the list.” He said between heavy breaths. “Next one is a bit pricier.”

He took a half step back and pulled at her flared skirts, dragging the bulk of it upwards and collecting the fabric at her thighs as one of his hands delved within, his broad fingers exploring her soft thighs before settling between her legs. Sole’s core clenched and she sucked in a gasp at the feel of him prodding her over her underwear. She spread her legs further as his fingers began to rub firm circles around her most sensitive point.

“It’s still reasonable though, I assure you.” His wet lips pressed to her chest, and Sole’s head fell back against the wall of the house. “Ain’t no better price in Boston, baby. You just sit back, an’ I’ll count the caps out myself.”

A groan escaped her throat as Sturges pressed his fingers harder to her clit, and he sucked in a breath as he felt her wetness begin to soak through the fabric.

“Atta girl. I love this enthusiasm in my customers.” His lips met hers, swallowing the moan she relented to him as his hand delved down into the fabric, the warmth and roughness of his fingers making her legs shake as he began to rub over her hastily soaking folds. “Always nice to see my hard work bein’ appreciated.”

Sole’s hands wrapped around his shoulders, the pressure of her touch pulling his body closer to hers, and forcing his hand to stroke her harder, to go deeper into her, to keep up with this stirring talk of his.

Did he take a class on this or something?

Sole smiled at him before biting at her lip, trying hard to stay in character as a laugh threatened to spill through.

“You deserve it, mister.” She piped up, trying to keep the scenario going, despite the increasing distraction of her impending orgasm.

“Yeah?” He encouraged, one finger pressing intently to her entrance before breaching her. She grit her teeth at the feeling, her nails digging into his shoulders as she held him close.

“Mm. Yes.” The words came out as little more than a breath as she clung to him, and Sturges smiled at her dazed expression, his sweet eyes crinkling in that adorable way that just made her heart melt.

Slowly, he began to thrust his finger in and out, coaxing out her wetness and curling the digit with each deep stroke.

“Deserve it…” She tried to continue, her eyes closing in bliss as he inserted another finger and pressed another heated kiss to her neck. “Working out here in the sun. All day. All a-alone.”

“Mmhm.” He nodded as his lips met her sweat-slicked skin again and again, feverishly, as he wound up that knot in her stomach until she felt it would snap from the pressure, from the feel of his lips, the pressure of his fingers as they stretched her out so deliciously.

Just as she felt it was all about to give way, Sturges pulled his fingers out of her, his rough skin dragging over her slicked walls until she was left empty. Left wanting.

Sole’s hips bucked at the loss, trying to maintain the contact, but he took a small step away and his hands retreated back to himself, his fingers gripping at the zipper of his jumpsuit, and quickly forcing it down as far as it would go.

A brief look over his shoulder at the neighborhood, and Sturges proceeded, unceremoniously pulling his achingly hard cock from the confines of his suit, and he pushed his hips forward to slot between her legs. Sole’s own hands moved quickly, pulling the expanse of silky skirt fabric up her thighs to give him easier access to her dripping heat.

Sturges opened his mouth, another steamy sentiment ready to spring from his tongue as he finally pressed into her, before a new voice sounded from across the street. 

A couple of settlers were chatting, walking a few crops over to a house down the way, and the pair of lovers paused.

Thankfully, their closeness, Sturges’ bulky frame, and the dark jumpsuit shielded both of their half-nudeness from prying eyes, but there was no doubt of what the pair were intending to do in the very near future.

The settlers stayed on the other side of the street, distracted by their own conversation, and Sole finally felt herself breathe again as they strolled a bit further down.

“Better find somewhere a little more discreet.” Sturges whispered, “Neighbors know you ain’t married, right?”

Sole nodded to him, her mind reeling at the fact he was staying in character despite the fact that their real, honest to god neighbors almost just caught them fucking out in the open, just beneath the covered driveway.

“Well, can’t be the cause of no scandal on your part, can I?” He helped Sole pull her skirts down and steadied her as she stood on shaky legs. “Then I’d be the one owing you, huh?”

Sole’s eyes widened in surprise as he turned her body, not towards the door to the house, but to the front of the old car. The vehicle was pointing inward, towards the backyard, so it was more private than the workbench at the edge of the driveway, but still, it was hardly an exclusive location.

“Nah, better do this.” He shut the hood of the car, the dust still rising from the clattering metal as he leaned her body back against it. “Keep our business dealings private.”

He moved her dress out of the way, his hands pushing gently at her bare thighs until they were spread far enough to accommodate his hips between them.

“That’d be in our best interest, yes.” She said, her voice small, distracted by the sight of him settling so close to her, over her, from the way his gaze dragged over her like a hungry man about to feast.

Sturges leaned down, bracing himself against the hood of the car with one hand, while the other grasped around himself and guided the dark, broad tip of his cock to her leaking entrance, teasing her folds briefly and dragging over her clit just once, before pushing forward, and pushing inside.

Sole groaned as she felt her walls stretch to accommodate this new girth, as they always seemed to have to.

You’d think I’d be used to it by now.

Once he managed to fit the swollen head within her, Sturges gave a small thrust, pulsing his hips into and away from her in little movements, until he felt her gripping pressure relax around him.

“There we go, baby.”

One more thrust, and he was buried to the hilt inside her, his cock burning hot against her sensitive walls. She wanted to play with him some more, to make banter like they were before, but her mind felt thick and fuzzy with pleasure as he stroked his fingers over her clit and began to thrust in earnest.

“Needed a man to stretch you like this, huh? No husband to get the job done.” He panted, and Sole had to ask herself, yet again, how he was so good at all this talk and roleplay.

How the hell is he staying in character? She thought as she bit down on her tongue to keep from moaning his name out loud again. Bastard has some explaining to do. ‘Never done this kinda thing before,’ my ass.

“Fuck, mister, yes. Needed it.” Her head fell back against the warm metal of the car and her hands went to grip at Sturges’ shoulders once again, nails digging into the gritty fabric of his jumpsuit with each deep thrust.

“Oh.” He paused a moment, looking down at her as he pulled his hand from between their bodies. “Got a mouth on you, huh?”

He brought his fingers between their faces, showing her the glistening wetness coating the digits.

“All wet too. Jus’ from givin’ me my payment.” He thrusted again, both hands falling to grip at her hips, to pull her into his body each time he pushed forwards.

“Naughty girl.” He growled at her, increasing his pace as he shoved deep inside her, his thickness brushing deliciously over every sensitive nerve within her clenching walls.

Sole’s hands dragged over his shoulders, falling from their place there to fiddle with the top of her dress, shimmying the fabric down until the tops of her bare breasts were spilling from the fitted bodice.

“Naughty, naughty.” He tutted his tongue, his hazy eyes locking immediately to the way her breasts bounced with each buck of his hips against her. She pulled them fully from her dress, fingers moving to play seductively with her nipples, gripping them between her fingers and moaning at the feeling.

She felt his cock throb within her before he delivered a particularly hard thrust, the tip of his member hitting her g-spot bruisingly hard as he began to lose sense of his rhythm. Sole gasped as he pounded into her again, the knot in her stomach now back to that same such tightness he’d driven it to before.

“So fucking pretty, baby. Keep just like that, an’ I’ll have my payment in full soon enough.”

His hands gripped her to the point of discomfort as he pounded into her body roughly, and her hands had to go to her sides, gripping at the hood of the car to keep herself in place as his hips bucked her hard against the worn metal. Pleasure built up in her gut and she felt her walls clench around his length wantonly, craving his release as much as her own.

His thrusts grew even sloppier as Sole was driven over her edge and into shameless bliss, her head rolling back and mouth opening into a low cry.

“That’s it.” She heard him groan, and with one final press of his hips, he halted deep inside her, painting her walls in his release as he stuttered and grunted lewdly from deep within his chest. A few more twitches of his hips and cock, and Sturges allowed himself to collapse overtop of her. His plush lips were warm and sloppy against Sole’s neck, his hips still mutely pulsing with the last of his climax as he held back his groans with the salty taste of her skin.

Sole’s chest heaved as her core clenched around her partner one last time, wringing him completely dry before she let her body fall loosely back onto the car. She brought one hand up to stroke through Sturges’ long hair, her fingertips brushing at the sweaty strands, pulling them from his eyes as he gazed up at her.

She closed her eyes as he pressed forward in a sweet and tender kiss, lips meeting her softly before pulling away, and pulling out of her completely.

The sky was darkening, the last rays of the setting sun outlining the natural curves of Sturges body as he stood and pulled the zip of his jumpsuit up to conceal himself from any prying neighbors.

Not that they didn’t have the opportunity before, but the thought is there.

Sole caught her breath, pulling her own dress up to cover her chest again as the car shifted with the added weight of Sturges’ body leaning against it. He wrapped one arm around Sole’s shoulders, pulling her close and placing a kiss on her cheek as they both leaned back against the rusted metal.

“How you feelin’, darlin’?”

“That was fun,” She smiled, “Hard to stay in it at times, but definitely something new and exciting. Suppose it helps that we did it in broad daylight in the middle of town, but…”

Sturges chuckled at that, a deep, pleasant sound as he pulled her closer.

“I had fun too...” He paused, looking down, and Sole turned her body to face him better.

She raised her brows at him, asking him to continue voicing his thought without saying a word.

“Only…”

“Only?” She encouraged lightly.

He sighed, his free hand rubbing a spot on his chin before he continued.

“Only, I hope you didn’t take none of that stuff I said to heart. I saw how some of it was makin’ ya feel. I… I only hope I didn’t go too far with it all.”

Sole leaned her head against his shoulder, her hand moving to gently pat his thigh.

“It got to me for a second, I’ll be honest. Only because you were so damn good at it though. I know that isn’t you though, baby. I know we were just playin'.” She turned and pecked his cheek. “So, no worries there.”

“Good, I’m glad.” He chuckled a bit, the motion jostling her head from where it rested against him. “An’ you know, I’m glad you think I’m good at it. I was so damn nervous I was gonna mess up or sound… I don’t know.”

“What?” Sole sat up abruptly. “You were worried? I broke and said your name like three times and kept giggling, and you were worried? You were fantastic, baby. Almost too good.”

“Aw, quit it with that, you’re gonna make me blush.”

“I’m gonna make you blush? Did you even hear yourself a minute ago? Did you see the neighbors? Did you see how close they were?”

Sturges doubled over in laughter, and Sole followed shortly after, until the pair were both desperately puffing for air.

Meanwhile, across the street, the two settlers were strolling back home, their brows furrowed in question at the laughing maniacs not too far across the way.

Chapter Text

Despite her best efforts, a wanton moan slipped from the Star Paladin’s mouth as Lone ground their hips into hers. They were intoxicating, everything about them screamed want, from their soft lips, the sweet taste of them, like honey and cola, the feel of them, the heated touch of their hands over her thin top, the invigorating rub of their pants against hers in all the right places.

It felt bad to feel this good.

It felt like it shouldn’t be allowed. It was too decadent, too addicting to be permitted in her vicinity. Cross had always prided herself on her ability to exercise control, to remain calm in the most pressing situations, to be cool and collected in the midst of utter chaos, but Lone unfurled any feelings of control or withholding that she could muster.

They were a damn danger to her, that’s what they were.

Now was no exception. The way they rubbed against her, pulling sounds she didn’t think she was capable of making, inspiring feelings she’d never had the liberty to explore. She felt like a goddamn initiate again. They made her everything she’s not, they made her giddy with joy, hot with need, mindless with desire, and they were both still clothed.

She groaned again as their fingernails dragged through her short hair, the sound growing louder as they pulled away and she unwittingly voiced her frustration at the loss.

“I need you.” Lone whispered, and a jolt ran up Cross’s spine. She nodded, her hands going to the hem of Lone’s shirt, her mind made up as to where exactly this was going, but Lone’s grip on her hands stopped her. She looked up with raised brows.

“I want to try something different, something I think you’ll like.” They bit their lip, their expression earnest as they hesitated.

“What is it?” She asked gently, a little caught off guard by their meekness. Usually it was Lone that was more forward in the bedroom.

They smiled strangely. It was almost… devious. Cross’s eyes narrowed.

“I want you… to sit on my face.”

Cross opened her mouth, but no words left her.

They… what?

“Lone… I– Well, I’m not sure exactly what you mean by… I mean–”

“Shh.” Lone held a finger to her lips. Cross could tell they were trying not to laugh at the way she suddenly became so flustered. “How about I just show you?”

Cross swallowed hard, but nodded nonetheless.

She felt safe with Lone, she trusted her partner’s judgment wholeheartedly, and if they thought she would like this, well, who was she to say they’re wrong?

Lone smiled at her broadly as they climbed off her lap, moving next to kneel between the Paladin’s legs.

“First thing’s first.” Their hands moved swiftly, her partner’s excitement palpable as they popped the button on her cargo pants, and pulled down on the zip. “Gotta get these off ya.”

Lone winked, and Cross felt herself flush.

Damn vault-dweller.

She lifted her hips for them as they pulled the fabric down her legs, underwear and all, and let it settle on the floor. They looked up at her, eyes half-lidded and pupils wide and dark, and their tongue drew over their bottom lip. Cross’s breath caught in her throat, and she nearly coughed.

That wouldn’t be particularly sultry, would it?

“Alright, onto the next bit.” Lone stood and circled around the bed, climbing onto the mattress and shifting into a lying position with their head nestled upon one of their pillows. Cross cocked a brow at them.

What now?

“Okay, I’m set.” They told her, “Now, climb aboard, soldier.” One hand gestured to their face, and Cross merely blinked at them.

“Y-you can’t mean–”

“Oh-ho, yes I can.” They propped themselves up on their elbows to look at her. “What part of ‘sit on my face’ didn’t click for you?” They were grinning like an idiot, drunk off the glee of embarrassing her this way.

“Well, I just… Won’t you suffocate? This just doesn’t seem safe.”

Lone burst out laughing at that, the cacophony shaking the mattress below them as one hand clutched at their chest.

“No, love, I’m not gonna suffocate.” They finally managed, “But if I’m having trouble, I’ll tap your thigh, and you can pull off me for a moment, okay? Nothing safer than that.”

“I disagree. I can think of several acts that are safer than having me–”

“I promise, Cross, it’ll be fine. I swear. If you don’t like it, or I end up… not breathing, or something, we can stop, okay? How does that sound?”

The Paladin looked away, thoughts of what could go wrong circling in her head until she forcibly silenced them.

They want this, and I told them I would at least try.

“Very well. Let’s… do this.” Cross rose to her knees as Lone fell back on the pillow, their broad grin persisting as she shifted closer to them on the mattress.

If nothing else, the way they craved her, the way they were patient, the way they wanted to please her… Cross was so unused to such treatment, it almost made her feel selfish to have Lone in her life.

It felt strange… to say the least, as Cross straddled her partner’s head, her knees on either side of the pillow as she lowered her hips down. Lone had gone down on her before, and that too had been something foreign to her, something they’d had to talk her into, talk her through, but she had undoubtedly enjoyed it.

This might be a similar experience.

She hovered over her partner’s face, refusing to drop her weight down until Lone’s hands gripped at her hips and pulled. Every muscle in her abdomen flexed as she felt Lone’s hot mouth against her folds, and she nearly panicked, nearly pulled up again as she worried about crushing Lone’s nose, or smothering them below her, but her partner merely groaned. Their hands tightened their grip on her hips, and she shuddered as their tongue darted out and swept along her slit. Cross’s breath caught in her throat, one hand gripping to Lone’s while the other went to the top of their head, threading through the hair there as she closed her eyes to deepen the sensation of their mouth against her.

Lone quickly set a rhythm below her, licking over and between her folds in long, luxurious strokes before driving their nose forward to grind against her sensitive clit, each time they did it causing an involuntary buck of the Paladin’s hips as she tried to prolong the contact.

Quickly, she felt herself growing wetter, craving more. Unsurprisingly, Lone had been correct in their assumption that she would enjoy this action. Now that she was out of her own head, it became easy to lose herself in the pleasure, in the closeness, in the trust her partner was placing on her.

It was easy to lose herself in the pleasure as well, as the tip of Lone’s tongue teased at her welcoming entrance, dragging along the sensitive skin below before delving within to lap at the wetness that was leaving her.

It all felt so… erotic. The slick noises and breathy moans coming from her, the groans of pleasure from Lone, their desperate, grasping hands, the way they ground their nose into her, their heavy breaths as they pulled away, before pushing forward in earnest, devouring her pleasure like she was the only ration they were allowed. The thought of anyone stumbling in to see this made her blush. There were few times in her life where she felt so alive as this.

Cross’s hips moved more liberally as she felt her need begin to grow, the pressure of Lone’s tongue, and the drag of the wet muscle over her was pleasurable, but not enough to drive her to her release. Lone seemed to sense it themself, and Cross stilled herself for a moment as she felt their hand move over her thigh, but her worries were dashed from her as their fingers delved between her legs, quickly finding her clit and rubbing over it in tight circles, even as their tongue continued to fill her.

She’d need to commend them later on their ability to multitask. For now though, she resumed the rocking of her hips, slow and gradual, but enough to push Lone’s tongue deeper into her with each pulse forward.

With the increasing pressure on her clit, and the rhythm of Lone’s incessant lapping at her slick, Cross felt that knot within her stomach tighten, her thighs clenching around her partner’s head as she tried to hold back from completely thrusting into the feel of their fingers.

I said I wouldn’t suffocate them. I meant it.

“Mmhm.” Lone murmured something below, and Cross’s eyes snapped open. She lifted her hips, her heart racing as she rose up and allowed them to speak, and to breathe, if they needed it.

“Are you alright?” She asked, breathless herself from her building pleasure.

“Let go, baby. Ride me, grind into me, I can take it.” They thrust their head forward, placing a swift kiss on her thigh, “I want you to feel good. Don’t be afraid. I’ll tell you if I need you to stop.”

“Okay.” Cross nodded, throat dry as the word left her.

How did I end up with someone as good as Lone?

Her partner’s hands went back to her hips, urging her down again, and the pair resumed their ministrations, quickly picking up where they left off, and Cross felt the burn in her belly roar to life.

Damn, they’re good.

Her eyes closed again, her mouth hanging open as she did as they asked, as she let go. She tried to ride them uninhibited, to grind against their face with a new vigor and let them know that she trusted their word, but with every deep thrust, every hard rub of Lone’s fingers, she felt herself winding tighter and tighter, until finally, it snapped.

Cross threw her head back, nails biting at Lone’s scalp as she rode out her release over their face, her thighs shaking with each new lap of their tongue over her sensitive sex. Lone drank her up, a groan leaving their throat unwittingly as they tasted their partner in the most intimate way, and soon, despite Lone’s unyielding touch, Cross felt her release taper off until she was left with nothing but groggy satisfaction.

Lone’s hands released her thighs, and she clambered off of them, settling down by their side as the pair panted for breath.

“So,” Lone managed as they sat up beside her, “Did you enjoy it?”

Cross chuckled briefly, causing the mattress to shake as her numb body melted into it.

“Oh yes. Most definitely.”

Lone shifted to face her, the area around their mouth still glistening with sweat and her juices. Cross’s face heated at the sight.

“Hm.” They smiled, just as deviously as they had before, “Told you you would.”

Chapter Text

"Aw, puppy, just look atcha." Mason sauntered into Fizztop, the doors closing behind him as his eyes locked to his partner where she laid in a heap on the floor, a pillow latched between her thighs as she blindly rutted into it, eyes fogged over with need. He couldn't be sure the Overboss even knew he was there.

"You missin' your alpha that bad, hm?"

He looked around a moment as his feet led him to their form, crumpled up on the floor and whimpering. A scent lingered, a mug on the side table near the couch caught his eye, and Mason took a deep breath in, his pupils instantly dilating at the sweet, enticing scent of boiled fever blossom.

He sighed at her, even as he grinned.

Already, the Pack alpha felt a growing tightness beneath his thick pants.

"Pup, what did I say ‘bout fever blossom tea when I ain't here?" His voice turned stern and Sole finally ceased her feverish movements, her glazed-over eyes rising to take in his form as it towered above her trembling body. "Gonna drive yourself mad."

Sole scrambled to her feet, legs still shaking with unrestrained desire as she lunged for him, fingers pulling in vain at his belt, mouth pressing to his torso, teeth pulling frantically at the fabric of his shirt and the hem of his pants.

"Hey now, easy." He said between breathy chuckles.

God he could hardly stand it when she was like this.

Needy and begging to have him, unsatisfied until he was in her, surrounding her fully, grinding and touching and pulling and biting until they were both fully sated.

Heh, if there ever was such a thing as that. Not likely.

If she could stay this way forever, well, Mason might consider finally settling down, settling in with only her by his side. Even he couldn’t say no to a life like that. Like this.

Wouldn’t ever get anything done, is all. Not that I’d be complaining though.

Mason licked his lips, dragging his fingers through her hair and subtly opening his legs where he stood. He allowed her heated and unfocused antics to continue a moment longer, reveling in the feel of her hot tongue as she pulled up at his shirt, licking and mouthing at every bit of flesh she could uncover, her hands petting heavily at the bulge that’d formed in the front of his pants.

"I said easy." Mason’s hand jerked downward suddenly, fingers meeting the dog collar around her neck. The very one he thought she'd put up a fight about, but luckily enough, she'd been as eager for it as he was.

Damn, I'm really starting to get used to this. Starting to like it. A whole damn lot.

And what the hell wasn't to like? The Overboss, kneeling at his feet, licking and begging like a dog for him to fill her, to ravish her like the rest of the raiders only dreamed they could.

Yeah, life wasn't too bad.

Could be even better though. He mused with a wicked grin. Better get started.

His fingers gripped tight around the leather collar, tugging Sole back and down until she was seated on the floor at his feet.

"I'll give ya what you need, pup." He pet her hair lightly with one hand, the other holding her firmly in place as her body trembled for him. "But I need ya to fuckin’ behave."

He released the collar from his hand slowly, stepping back towards the sofa, his hands going to the hem of his wife-beater and pulling it over his head. Sole unconsciously scooted closer, her thirsty eyes drinking in his half-bare form, licking her lips in sheer anticipation.

"Ah ah, stay." He held out one hand, while the other went to the button of his pants, and a high-pitched whine escaped Sole's throat. Mason's eyes crinkled as he let out a dry laugh.

Damn if I don’t wanna ravish her just as much.

He kicked away the heap of clothes from his ankles, still grinning down at her as he noticed the way that special place between her legs began to really glisten.

Now fully bare, the pack alpha sat back on the sofa behind him, legs spread wide, as one hand stroked over his mustache. He regarded his pet with low brows, green-grey eyes locked to them like a predator on prey as they trembled on the floor awaiting his command.

Sure as hell could get used to this.

“A’right.” He whispered, “Have at it.”

Sole lunged forward from where she knelt, crawling quickly to settle between his spread legs. To her credit, she paused one more time, her body hot and aching with need, but mind still undoubtedly knowing who was in charge. One hand on either of his thighs, Sole turned her blown-out eyes to meet his.

“Atta girl.” Mason's painted hand stroked over her head, and her eyes rolled back at the sound of his growled praise. “You know the way I like it. Go on.”

With that, the grip of his fingertips met the back of her head, aggressively encouraging her lips downwards to his pelvic bone. From there, his puppy didn’t need any more help. Mason couldn’t count the number of times she’d done this for him, but he couldn’t do much of anything when she was like this. And it didn't really matter, anyhow. Sole knew him, knew what he liked, and she was always willing to prove that to him. Over and over. Who was he to stop her? She's the Overboss, after all. What she wants, she gets, she takes, without mercy, and right now? She wanted him. And Mason would never deny her that, at least, not for too long. Oh, but it is fun to tease. If they both hadn't been so desperate for all this, maybe he'd have indulged that urge, but as it were... Sole's heated kisses were like lightning, littering his skin and leaving shudders of energy in their wake. His head fell back as she laid her tongue on him, luxuriously dragging the heat of it over his shaft until he was firm and aching with his own desperate need. As it were, he could hardly stand even this. It wasn't enough. Still though, he let her play a moment, his hand guiding her up and down his cock as her tongue laved, and her lips pressed suckling kisses over him. She was holding back. Just as she knew he wanted her to. If he had wanted to face fuck her, she would’ve known from the moment he walked through the elevator doors.

No, tonight, he knew what she needed. Hell, he needed it too, fever blossom or not, Mason wasn’t finishing anywhere but inside her. Staking his claim on his Overboss in the most primal way, filling her until she was bloated and leaking with him and only him.

He felt his cock twitch just at the mere thought, and Mason pulled his hand from the back of her head.

With a frustrated whine, Sole dragged her lips away, a string of drool connecting her to his swollen cock, still pulsing with need. Aggressively, he thrust his hand under her chin, tugging her face to his and capturing her lips in a dominating kiss. His tongue delved between their connection, claiming her mouth as his, more so than even his cock had, and only pulling away when he’d lapped up the taste of himself from her writhing tongue. His teeth met her lips, tugging until he heard her whine, and released her.

“Bed.” He grunted, nodding his head to the back room, and Sole shot up to her feet.

“Hey!” Mason rose from the couch just as quickly, glowering down at her as Sole’s eyes widened. “Who the fuck told you to stand, eh?”

Immediately, her eyes fell to the floor, body obeying him before her mind could fully register the words, and in the next moment, he was grinning slyly as her naked form crawled on all fours to the bedroom. He followed slowly, leisurely, trying in vain to mask his own growing need for her.

As if my stiff, dripping cock weren’t obvious enough.

He snorted at the thought.

Ain’t even had fever blossom, an’ I’m feeling like a mutt in heat.

Foolish pup better be ready for what she started.

Sole was seated on the bed as Mason sauntered in, her wide eyes pleading and her thighs glistening with slick as her hands restlessly worked at the thin bed sheet below her.

“The hell are you waitin’ for, pup?” He stood at the foot of the bed, near enough to touch, but not yet giving her the satisfaction of it. “You want me to fuck you like a bitch in heat, you’d better act like one. Submit.”

He leaned over her as he said it, the wiry hairs on his chest ghosting over the tips of her breasts as he whispered in her ear. Goosebumps speckled over the skin of her neck, and Mason had to hold back the urge to run his tongue over them and nip at her until she was marked and squealing.

There’d be time for that still, tonight.

For now though, there were more urgent matters at hand.

Almost instantly, his pet scrambled to obey him. She turned away on the bed on her hands and knees, spreading her legs as though there were a bar between them and collapsing onto her elbows to achieve that beautiful arch to her back. Mason brought a hand to his aching cock, pumping over it a few times as he climbed onto the bed behind her.

“That’s a good girl.” A hand came down on her ass in a hard slap, and he heard Sole gasp, whether from pain or pleasure he didn’t know, but he could only hope it was some combination thereof. His hand slid down from her ass, rough fingers gliding down and between her soaked folds.

Maybe there still is time for a bit of teasing...

He clicked his tongue as he lined up his cock with that shining, clenching hole.

“Aw pup, you must be miserable.” Mason continued pumping his fist over his cock as he spoke, allowing just the tip to prod rhythmically at Sole’s entrance every few moments.

“Please, Maso–”

A swift slap to her cunt and she quickly corrected herself.

“A-alpha. Master. Please. I need you.”

“I know, puppy, I know. First though,” His hand found her clit, clever fingers working deftly around the outside of the little nub, coming so close before consciously avoiding it as he rubbed over her lower lips. “Tell me what we’ve learned.”

He could see the way her muscles were flexing wildly. Trying to behave, trying not to squirm or complain, just the most muted of backwards thrusts to draw his fingers where she needed him.

It was so adorable.

“No fever blossom.” She managed through gritted teeth.

Another slap.

A high noise escaped through her sealed lips before she could continue.

“W-without you. No more without you. Master. Alpha.”

“Mmhm.” He nodded, “Very good.” He smiled as he noticed the way her snatch winked at him, clenching wantonly around nothing at the sound of his praise.

He couldn’t wait anymore, even with as much fun as it was to tease her, Mason had his own limits.

“That was the right answer. You want your reward now, pup?”

She nodded animatedly, her fingertips clenching at the bed sheet nestled between them.

“Go on then.” He said lowly, pressing the head of his cock to her entrance with more insistence, prodding, but refusing to breach her fully until he heard the words. “Beg for your alpha.”

“Please, alpha. Need you.” She didn’t hesitate to speak everything she knew he wanted to hear.

No regard for her own pride. Her own sense of authority. Only my needs. My pleasure.

He grinned again at the sentiment.

“Need your cock so bad, alpha. Please, fill me up. Claim me, make me yours." She still whined beneath him, and finally, Mason breached her entrance with the thick, leaking head of his cock, and swiftly pushed inside to the hilt.

The alpha groaned with relief as he was surrounded by her slick heat, holding himself still within her for only half a moment before pulling out completely again.

Sole let out another pleading whine, bordering on a sob as he left her empty and wanting once more.

This oughta be so good.

He pressed back in again, this time swiftly starting a rough and rapid pace, pounding his hips hard into her ass until he heard her frantic gasps turn to deep moans of bliss. Her walls sucked him in, thirsty for everything he had to give, clenching each time that he bottomed out, pressing his broad tip to that soft, sensitive point deep within her.

Mason’s rough hands moved from their place at her hips, sliding up her body until he could grasp at her soft, swinging breasts, and he felt her clench around him as he began to pinch and tug at her hardened, sensitive nipples. He leaned over her fully, feeling the heat of her back against his chest as he thrust in deep, grinding himself against every crevice of her velvety walls. He pressed his lips to her, his vibrant, auburn mustache tickling over the nape of her neck, blue war paint staining her skin as he laid feverish bites over her slick back.

No one’ll ever question who she belongs to. Not the raiders, not the bosses, sure as hell not some useless fuckin’ wastelander.

Nah, to all of ‘em, she’s mine.

He bit down hard where her neck meets her shoulder, thrusting himself particularly deep into her, and Sole cried out as she felt him plow painfully into the wall of her cervix, at the very back of her.

Mason gritted his teeth at the way her cunt squeezed him in a choking hold, reveling at the high-pitched yelp he forced from her with his aggressive thrust.

Ohh, just once more for me, pup.

He thrusted deep again, his jaw clenching harder as Sole flinched away from the uncomfortable feeling of him pressing hard into her deepest part as though he meant to breach it.

“Atta girl.” He whispered, hauling his hips back and angling to grind at her g-spot as he thrust in once more. A shuddering groan was all that she could manage as he leaned down to lick over the marks he’d left on her skin.

Sole’s noises were becoming broken, her hips thrusting back to meet each pulse into her, her walls clenching suffocatingly against his thick length each time he bottomed out.

“Ah ah, pup. Not yet.” Mason panted as he pulled back, his own need causing a stifling heat to pool deep in his belly. “I ain’t given you permission, so I’m gonna need you t’ hold off. Got it?”

“Mmhm.” He heard her voice shake as she hummed to him, and he felt her try to take a calming breath.

“Good.” He bent to kiss her shoulder. “Now you hold back until I say so.”

With that, Mason rose up, hands grasping hard at her hips, fingers clenching tight enough to leave bruises, and pulled out until all that was left in her was his tip. Then he thrusted into her again, bottoming out. He pounded into her with long, hard strokes, gripping hands forcing her back against him each time he pressed deep inside.

Mason was wild, truly channeling the spirit of a beast in heat as he claimed his mate, his pet, as she trembled beneath him, biting her lips with the effort of holding back her climax with this new, aggressive, brutal pace. The bed knocked hard against the wall with each powerful thrust, driving him and his partner ever closer to that precipice of release, and he soon decided it was time.

She’s been good for me tonight, and I can’t hold off much longer myself.

“Now, pup.” He growled out, “Do it.”

His hands never released her hips, and his thrusting never ceased, as Sole’s body tensed beneath him, shaking with explosive release as her juices gushed over his cock and her walls sucked him tighter than a goddamn vice. Mason grunted with the effort of holding himself back, of pushing through her suffocating pressure as he felt her cunt pleading to milk him dry.

Fuck it. Who am I to deny her?

He bit hard into his lip as he felt her body finally begin to relax beneath him, exhaustion finally taking over her limbs as her arms gave out and she collapsed onto the mattress below.

No one could ever deny it. I do this, I finish deep inside, I fill her up, an’ she’s mine. None could dispute that shit.

His hands released her hips as she laid flat against the bed, opting to cage her in from either side as he thrust hard into her twice more before bottoming out, and unloading his heavy release inside her, as deep as it could go.

All mine. Mine, mine. Mine!

His mind chanted the words over and over as his cock pulsed within her still-tight walls. A series of grunts and pants left him as his hips continued to thrust instinctually, tiny pulsing movements with each consecutive gush of his cum deep inside her. Sole clenched again as the feel of his heat spread within her, her body soaking up the last of his spend even as she lay half-unconscious beneath him.

One final, definitive spurt left him as Mason collapsed on top of her. He heard the air leave his partner’s body as his weight pressed her into the mattress, and he opted to wrap his arms about her, and roll both of them onto their sides, still refusing to pull his softening cock from the comfort of her warmth.

Sole sighed, the last of the fever blossom leaving her as her body finally got what it had been craving, needing, for hours.

“Sorry about the tea.” He heard her say quietly, her voice raw and breathy.

“No need for it, baby.” His arms tightened around her chest and stomach, and Mason pressed a tender kiss to the side of her head. “I wasn’t really mad.”

“I know.” She giggled at that, “I know how you like when I get like that.”

“Fuck, what’s not to love? Gettin’ ta fuck you like that… makes my whole damn week.”

Makes my whole damn life.

Her hands wrapped around herself, her fingertips following his movement and rubbing over the back of his hand as he drew patterns over her full stomach.

“Me too.”

Sole moved her hips a bit as she settled into the mattress, the motion shifting his cock inside her, and causing them both to gasp. She felt his member give an enthusiastic jerk within her.

“So... You gonna pull out anytime soon?” Sole asked cheekily, her voice tired, but still playful.

“Wasn’t planning on it.” Mason's hands continued their slow movement over her skin, still clammy with sweat from their heated romp, but he couldn't care less. “In fact, think I might just have s’more to give ya.”

“I can see that.” She chuckled at him, half exasperation, and half anticipation, as her hips began to grind back against him. “Well, alpha… don’t hold back.”

Mason scoffed at that.

“Never.” He growled, and rolled himself on top of her once more.

Chapter Text

“Baby doll, we talked ‘bout this, you remember? Same night I took you out dancin’ and to that real fancy dinner. You gabbed to me all about it, how this was something you saw high up in your sleep clouds, ya dig?”

“I know. And… I know I promised, it’s not that I don’t want it, it's just…”

Six bit her lip, learning forward until she just about collapsed into Benny’s arms, whispering tight to his ear so that Swank couldn’t hear it where he leaned back against the dresser. His button up was half undone, the cuffs of his shirt loose, belt, off and on the floor. Now though, he stood still, regarding the oddball couple as he lit another cigarette.

“That’s what has your pretty curls in knots, angel? It ain’t gonna be like that, c’mon.”

“Look.” Swank pulled the fag from his mouth, speaking up, “If this’s problem yer doll has with the likes of me, I can head right down that elevator, no fuss.”

“Nah, that’s not the pickle, chum.” Benny turned to look at him, brows furrowing as he noticed his right-hand-man’s uncertain expression and his closed-off body language.

“Aw, baby, I think we hurt his feelings. Go head over there and give ‘em a smooch, let him know you like him, eh?”

Six blushed, her cheeks swelling with her shy grin as she sauntered towards the slick chairman in nothing but her pastel-yellow undergarments. She laid a delicate hand over his half-bare chest and pressed a kiss to his lips, lingering just long enough for his eyes to close tight in bliss before she pulled away. Her hand remained upon him, manicured nails stroking over the curls of chest hair as she smiled sheepishly up at him.

“Now come back here and give me some sugar,” Benny piped up from where he settled on the bed, “You got me red with jealousy over here, baby.”

“Sorry, honey!” Six drew her lingering hand away and turned swiftly back to her partner, practically diving onto the plush mattress in delight, landing in Benny’s arms as he pressed his lips to the side of her face. He littered her with candy-sweet kisses, hands delicately working to guide her down onto the bed until her legs were hanging off the edge and Benny was straddling her waist.

“Cheater. You distracted me.” Six blamed her partner playfully with a pouty lip and a giggle that made Swank’s chest warm.

He took another drag of his cigarette, an amused smile playing at his lips as his other hand moved to palm over the bulge forming in his dress pants.

Gettin’ this show on the road again, huh? He could hardly wait another moment, after all their prep work and sweet promises. The night had been fun so far, there was no denying that much, but he’d be lying if he said he hadn’t been looking forward to their grand finale.

“Oh, I don’t think you’re gonna be whining about it in a jiff, here.” Benny’s hands descended to the waistband of Six’s panties, and he stepped back off the bed as he pulled the frilly garment from her thighs and let it drop to the floor.

“Don’t forget to tell us what you’re thinking though, pussycat. We wanna hear you purr. That right, Swank?”

“Oh that’s the Abe Lincoln of it, boss.”

Benny grinned, a devilishly charming, toothish thing, and spread her thighs with his hands.

“You heard the man of the hour.” The Chairmen leader whispered, and set his silky lips on her glistening pussy. He started as he always seemed to, with delicate kitten licks over her clit, and rough fingers pulling wetness from her as they stroked over her lips and began prodding at her entrance.

Swank’s hand moved faster over his trousers at the sight of it, and just as much from the sound of Six’s whimpering gasps leaving her arching throat at the sudden stimulation.

Slick seeped from her snatch as Benny continued his ministrations, and her eyes set back on the chairman leaning against the dresser with his hand delving into his pants, her eyes half-lidded as she felt Benny suck lavishly at her most sensitive point.

Six's head fell back with a groan, and Swank took that as his cue to undress himself. Benny heard the swishing of fabric behind him, and didn’t have to guess twice to know what the sound entailed. He grinned into his partner’s pussy, working two fingers inside as she gushed for him. Any broad or bloke in New Vegas could say what they wanted about him, but Benny knew how to get his gal off. And how to prep her properly for the kind of playtime he knew they were all craving.

The hell was Six so worried about? She really think I’d let anybody go in dry? Think I wouldn’t take care of her, like I always do? Think she wouldn’t be the sweet dream she always is?

Benny shoved his fingers into her to the hilt, and she cried out as he grazed that sensitive spot inside, curling his fingers to draw more sinful sounds from her.

“There she is.” He heard Swank say behind him. “That’s the broad I hear squealin’ all those nights.”

The other chairman climbed onto the bed slowly, his eyes meeting Benny’s for permission to move forward with his intentions. Benny winked at him, nodding as he continued to mouth over his partner, and Swank moved to settle himself at the head of the bed. Six looked up with wide eyes as the second-hand man kneeled over her, with his knees on either side of her head, and began to stroke over his freed cock. He made no move to push her in any one direction, but Six looked down her body and into Benny’s eyes, asking the same such thing Swank had before moving forward.

Asking Benny’s permission.

“Go on, squeeze. Show him what you’re made of.” Benny’s fingers were moving slow inside her as Six turned to look up at Swank, her lips parting slightly at the sight of him kneeling behind her.

An invitation.

Swank would be a fool not to take it.

He left his cigarette between his lips as his hands delved down to guide his cock to her mouth. His fingers stroked over her cheek and jaw, coaxing her mouth to open for him as the other hand set the thick tip of his member against her lips. Swank thrust inside shallowly, and Six rolled her tongue over him and arched her neck, letting him slip deeper within.

She hardly noticed as Benny eased a third finger into her soaking entrance, pulsing the digits inside and pulling a muffled moan from her partially filled throat. Swank sighed at the feeling of her vibrating around him, of her hot tongue, and her nose prodding at his balls with each slow thrust into her inviting mouth.

“Your gal really is something, boss. A real–”

“Platinum kinda pussycat, I know it. You think I keep her ‘round just cuz she’s cute?”

Benny pressed another kiss to Six's swollen clit, drawing it out as he pulled his finger from her soaking folds. He rose to his feet at the foot of the bed, hands going to the waistband of his briefs and easing them over the bulge of his erection before letting them fall to the growing pile of discarded clothing upon the floor.

“Here’s to tryin’ new things, eh dish?” Benny stepped up to the edge of the bed, hands gripping down at Six’s hips to pull her forward and give him a good angle. Swank adjusted where he was on the bed, his cock dragging against Six’s throat with the added movement, making her gag. He petted at her face, stroking over one cheek and pulling his hips back slightly before a tear had a chance to fall from her pretty, glistening eyes.

“Sweet thing.” He muttered down to her, “All pretty and fussy under our fidgets. We’ll take care of you.”

“Look at that, kitten, nothin’ to be shakin’ in your heels about. Not gonna perform nothin’ you won’t be begging us for, ya dig?”

Benny stroked his thumb over her clit until her hips were shaking and he could hear her moans spilling out from around Swank’s cock as he thrusted back into her mouth. 

“Think she’s ready for ya, boss.”

Benny glared at him a moment, letting Swank’s feeling of foolishness sink in before speaking.

“You don’t spend a lotta time with the cats, do ya? Course she’s ready. Don’t go in when she’s ready, early bird. Go in when she’s begging. Sweet, like this kitty is now.”

A groan sputtered out of her as Six felt Benny’s cock press to her entrance and glide inside her. He pressed all the way to the hilt in one go of it, sighing in relief at the warm, familiar clench of her velvet walls around him.

Swank whistled low, eyes wide at the way she seemed to suck her partner in, even as her tongue lolled and rolled over his shaft as he plunged his cock into her throat with more force than he’d meant to.

Swank’s thrusts into her throat were coming more rapidly, more roughly, and less rhythmically as his breath picked up in his chest. He pulled the cigarette from his mouth, flicking it away as he brought both hands to hold her head in place to better control his pace and stave off his impending release.

Meanwhile, Benny was just picking up on his, thrusting slow, languid strokes from tip to base inside her. His hands stroked up her body, tugging at her hips to pull her into his thrusts before sliding up her sensitive sides and landing at her still-covered breasts.

He threw a half-smile at his second, but Swank’s eyes were closed, focusing hard on controlling himself with each thrust. It didn’t matter if the man was looking or not, Benny took the liberty to drag her bra cups down her waist a bit, revealing her pert breasts to the cool, hotel-room air. He set his hands on her, kneading and stroking over the pillowy flesh and watching as her stomach flexed and her hands clenched at the bed sheets beneath her.

She felt so full. Benny filling that special place that only he could, Swank claiming her throat, her mind was fuzzy and hard to navigate, so focused on the physical sensations that she could hardly remember her own name. Her stomach tingled with want, as her partner pressed the head of his cock at that just right angle inside her, making her thighs clench and her stomach flex with each of his firm thrusts.

Both men quickened their paces, and Six felt like she could spill over the edge at any moment. Even on the days when Benny wanted it quick and rough, on the days where he took the time to pleasure her, when he wanted to see her come undone by his hand, he still couldn’t push her to the edge this rapidly. She was just so overwhelmed, so present in the physical moment, so full of her partner and his friend, so foggy, her mind brimming and spilling over with delight at this fantasy she’d divulged to her partner becoming a thrilling reality.

She wanted to thank him, to cry out to her Benny and sing praises to him, to his initiative, to his support, but she couldn’t do more than whimper as she felt Swank’s cock pulse against her tongue.

He grunted as he thrust into her, the head of his cock bumping the back of her throat with each deep press inside until the pressure was overwhelming. The chairman pulled his length back, leaving only the head of his cock between her lips as he spilled his release into her eager mouth. Six closed her eyes in bliss as she reaped the rewards of her efforts, her throat bobbing as she swallowed down every drop of her partner’s friend’s seed. Swank’s climax added to the warmth in her belly, that building fire stoked by Benny’s quickening pace and roughness with her.

The chairman leader jammed his cock into the very back of Six’s snatch, the tinge of jealousy at watching her greedily gulp down his inferior’s cum driving momentum into his hips as his hands gripped her waist bruisingly. She cried out under him, her orgasm building up and washing over her rapidly at the way his cock rammed into her sweet spot repeatedly. Her fingers gripped the sheets as her mouth released Swank’s spent cock and she shouted out Benny’s name, one leg wrapping around his waist as her walls squeezed him with a vice-like grip.

Benny pushed through the pressure with a grunt, driving hard into her even after her climax had subsided, leaving only overwhelmed sensitivity in its wake. Six whimpered beneath him, tears streaming down her cheeks and hands gripping the sheets like a final lifeline as Benny’s rhythm finally began to stutter.

Swank felt his cock pulse against his thigh as it remained half-hard at the sight of his boss ravaging his desperate pussycat, as she whimpered and made sweet sounds and faces beneath him.

With one final shout of pleasure, Benny pulled his cock from Six’s pussy, stroking the last bit of arousal from himself as he sprayed his seed over her belly, marking her for Swank and the rest of the world to see.

He wrung the last few drops from his cock, panting with exertion as Six’s stomach was painted white beneath him. She blinked up at him through her glistening eyelashes, a warm flush of color over her skin and a tremble to her overworked muscles as she lay spread out before the two chairmen.

Six kept eye contact with her partner as he released his cock, letting it soften as he wiped his hand clean on her thigh. She looked straight into him with dilated pupils as her hand dipped down to her belly, fingers dipping into his cum, swiping up the bulk of it, before popping her fingers into her mouth lewdly. She grinned at his look of pride and at the gentle pat Benny laid on her leg.

“Atta gal, there’s a doll if I've ever laid my blues on ‘em.” He turned to Swank with a smug look on his face, “Told ya how my kitty likes her sweet cream.”

“I never said you was lying at all, boss, but…” Swank’s eyes laid to rest on her as well, his expression softening at the way she settled sleepily against the pillows behind her, still mussed and slick with sweat, but angelic all the same. “But you really wasn’t lyin,’ huh.”

With another appreciative pat to her leg, Benny pulled away and threw the bed sheet over her form with a small smile.

“Take it easy now, dove. You earned it.”

Benny strolled to the dresser by the door, pulling on a pair of sleep pants as Swank pulled up and tugged his own dress trousers back into place. The second-in-command padded over to his boss when he was finished fixing himself, leaning against the wall as Benny poured them both a drink.

“So, ah…” Swank paused as he sipped at the whiskey in his low-ball glass. “You wanna tell me what the dame was so worried about before we started?”

“Oh, yeah. Don’t trouble your gourd on it, Swank. Doll was just worried you wouldn’t like her much, is all. ‘Fraid she wouldn’t be up to the task, an’ all that.”

Swank’s expression soured.

“Wouldn’t be…?” He shook his head, a humored scoff leaving his lips. “Don’t let this one go, ya hear? She ain’t no dima dozen. She’s a diamond in the rough.”

“She’s just as I told ya.” Benny piped up, swirling his drink in his hand with a grin, “She’s platinum.”

Chapter Text

The man was relentless.

The copious endurance trainings, their time spent together in the early throes of their relationship, as well as the torturous time away from one another all pushed him further than he’s ever been before, harder than he’s ever been, making him last longer than Sole ever thought was possible.

Her fingers gripped the soaked bed sheets, her eyes closed tight as she felt that bubbling, rising pressure building deep in her stomach for the umpteenth time that night.

Realistically, it must’ve been the fourth or fifth orgasm he was going to wring from her, but dammit if it didn’t feel like this rolling, overwhelming pleasure was endless.

A lingering heat was overtaking her body, it had been for the past couple… what? Hours they’d been at it?

How the hell is he still going?

Danse rutted into her like a man possessed, their time spent away from each other over the past few weeks all collecting to this cacophonous moment that they got to be together, alone, and just be. He was always so careful, so incredibly in his head about almost everything, but being stuck here, being damn near imprisoned in this infernal Bunker while his love was out in the world, in danger, without him, both of them feeling so… alone…

How could he possibly hold back?

It would be doing both of them an immense disservice.

At least, that’s what he had to tell himself, to keep his mind from believing he was deranged. This was so… unlike him, but he couldn’t help it. For the first time… probably ever, Danse let his control slip from his calloused hands, he let himself loose, he let his feelings take over, let his physical body go past the point of exhaustion and into a new realm of utter elation he never thought he’d be capable of. Mindless physical actions weren’t his MO, not ever in his life, and this, well… it wasn’t completely mindless, but it was wholly unconstrained and completely detached from his usual stern inner monologue.

And with everything he’d learned about himself, everything he now knew he was, whether he liked it or not, allowing himself to let loose was cathartic as all hell.

Sole was more, so much more, than a means to an end, than a tool for him to use, and they both knew that damn well, but when they’d grabbed him by the shoulders earlier, when they’d pulled his body onto theirs, bare and heated and ready, when they’d kissed him with a fervor he’d never seen before, never felt, when they’d ran their hands over his every square inch of flesh, when he’d allowed himself to do the same, it had all fanned the flames of his want, had all uninhibited him to the point of disorientation. And Sole had begged him for it. Begged him to let go.

Like the good soldier he was, Danse simply had to follow orders. It was non-negotiable.

Even now, Sole was begging him, ordering him, in her own way. Not with words, not anymore, she’d lost access to something so structured as language two thundering releases ago. Now it was with her still-grasping hands over his scarred and scratched shoulders, with the breaths that spilled over his sweaty chest, with the way her teeth set against his skin, marking him and spurring the heat within him even harder, with the way her trembling hips still made an effort to meet his enthusiastic thrusts.

He’d had her a number of times that night, had her continually, brought her crashing down more times than could be counted on one hand, and he wanted it again. Danse wasn’t a greedy man, but this thrilling enterprise, this growing number that promised pleasure for the person he cares more for than anything or anyone else in his life, that he could strive for. In this, he could be ambitious.

Sole's walls clenched over him tightly, her fatigued body and mind putting her exhaustion behind her for the time being, in favor of relenting to– or encouraging, even– Danse’s relentless lovemaking. He had yet to spill over that edge himself tonight, miraculously, but if his partner's body begged him much more, he wasn't sure he could hold out long enough to wring another orgasm from her first. But he'd be damned if he wasn't going to try.

There was nothing like it, no experience, no sight or feeling that the ex-Paladin could compare it to, seeing his partner come undone beneath him, because of him, seeing the pleasure he is able to bring forth in her, the trust she has for him, the desire she shows. Even knowing what he is, and what he unfairly isn’t, she still craves him, she still is comfortable with him, still loves him. Like no one else has, even when he was human… Or, when he thought he was human. He hadn't felt worthy of Sole’s affections then either, and he never could’ve dreamed they’d one day be doing this together, but whether he deserved it or not, this was his reality now, and he felt beyond privileged to be able to see her this way. He was going to make the most of it. Every. Damn. Time.

With a renewed vigor, Danse threw his hips forward into her, the back of Sole's head mashing back into her pillow and her expression tightening the same as all her muscles, the same as that vice grip between her legs. Danse had to grit his teeth from the effort of dragging his member through the suffocating grip of her walls, and a vein bulged from the side of his head as he shoved in again, sawing in and out of her like a man possessed.

He was usually so gentle. Since his discovery of what he was, since he was so aware of his strength and size, Danse would leave light touches, press careful kisses, and move languidly forward into her body with slow, methodical thrusts that usually drove her wild with a maddening need. A need to go faster, to move harder, to provide that tantalizing friction that would send them both careening over the edge of their releases.

Tonight was the exception.

Danse’s pace quickened to a desperate, shallow pulse as he felt Sole clench around him again, an intense look of determination furrowing his brows and setting his amber eyes ablaze as he pushed her towards that final threshold once again. Sole’s eyes, on the other hand, were rolled to the back of her head, her eyelids closed in bliss, even as her brows furrowed and sweat beaded on her forehead from the effort and exertion of another impending orgasm building deep within her.

Danse was never much for speaking during their trysts, especially on nights like this one, but despite that, Sole found her ears drinking up the virile sounds that spilled from him. Heaving breaths and throaty grunts that had her spine tingling and heat blossoming in her core tore from his lips with each push and pull, each press of his warm, firm body against hers.

A moan of her own was pulled from her throat as his thrust took him to the very back of her, mashing against that spongy spot deep inside, and Sole was gone once again. Her nails dragged against the tarnished skin of his shoulders, leaving another strange map of scarlet paths over his usual paleness. Danse’s dark brows furrowed over his intense eyes at the newfound discomfort, at the effort of his continuing thrusts through her gripping pressure, but his gaze never left her.

It was too much.

It always had been. The way Danse looked at her when they were intimate, his adoration palpable and fierce. He looked at her the way she imagined the greatest of athletes looked to the finish line, the most ambitious of authors poured over their final manuscript, the way the world's singular, passionate artists and performers looked to a finished canvas or the blinding lights of a stage; he looked at her with purpose and drive that was unmatched, with overwhelming zeal and determination, with utter devotion, with veneration that left her breathless and dazed. He did it every damn time, and Sole found herself wondering where on earth he found the energy, what on earth he saw every time, that made him look on with such all-encompassing, loving intensity.

Just as she felt the fire of her orgasm sizzling down to another glowing bed of coals within her belly, ready and willing to alight with another bout of heated movements form her enthusiastic partner, Sole’s body jolted as she felt Danse’s full lips press to hers.

This too, was all encompassing.

He pressed to her hard, almost to the point of pain; his soft, wet lips cushioning the blow as much as possible, with all the force he put behind it, and he claimed her, consumed her with the kiss as much as any other action.

As if his relentless rutting into me isn’t enough.

But she could never complain, not with the way he drank her up, the way he tasted her like she was a slice of divinity pressed against him. Danse’s hips slowed their frantic pace as he languidly kneaded his lips against hers.

How far he’s come… Sole mused, her tired mind flickering dully back to the first times they’d been together physically, to the way he’d been so careful, so unsure, the way she felt him tremble with the strain of holding back. The chasteness of those first kisses left no indicator that he ever would have transitioned to this.

His lips never left her, even as his pace began to pick up again, and Sole whimpered against him at the oversensitivity.

Danse moaned into her as he felt her body shudder, her walls fluttering around him mutely, tiredly, still undoubtedly craving him, but having to give everything, every last spare bit of energy left within her for this one small action to show him how she wanted him still.

Reluctantly, Sole pulled her mouth from his to breathe. Yet still, the oxygen caught in her throat, almost making her choke, as his brilliant, sunset eyes blinked open. His pupils were wide and dark, his gaze hazy with his own growing need that she couldn’t believe hadn’t spilled over yet.

“How are you feeling?” His deep voice rumbled out thickly.

“M’kay.” She mumbled, her mouth and head both too groggy to work together to create speech.

A brilliant smile grew in his eyes.

“Can you handle another, love?” His hand came gently to her cheek, pushing aside a few sweaty strands of hair and caressing the skin there like it was delicate as thin porcelain.

Only if you can. She wanted to playfully jab back, knowing damn well what the answer to that was. But her mouth couldn’t handle that much, especially since his pace had begun to hasten against her.

In the end, all she did was nod, and Danse kissed her again, no less passionate than the last.

He pulled away only as he felt her struggle to breathe again, and pressed his warm lips instead to the shell of her ear.

“I love you, Sole.” She groaned as his hand moved over her breast, kneading the soft flesh just above her heart as he whispered to her.

"I missed you." His hands gripped at her just the smallest bit harder, almost unnoticeable, but for the way his accompanying voice made it sound so tragic, made his touch feel like it could never bear to leave her.

“I love you.” Danse repeated, his voice firm, for its shakiness, loud for the breathy way it left him. It was muted and yet it was powerful, much like the rest of him.

All Sole managed to voice in return was a moan of agreement, nodding still as he pulled back to kiss her cheek, then her jaw, down to her neck, where he mouthed against that sensitive skin hotly. His breath spilled over her, raising a cluster of goosebumps along her sweat-slick skin and making her shudder once more.

Danse grunted at the clench of her walls around him, and for the first time that night, Sole felt his member twitch deep within her.

Fucking finally.

Even amidst the overwhelming pleasure encompassing her like a soft down comforter, Sole felt sleep longing to tug down on her eyes and claim her consciousness. She was more exhausted than she could remember being in… well, over 200 years, but still, she wanted– no, needed him to finish before she could let herself rest. After, what? Six orgasms on her end, she figured it’d be selfish to make him stop now. Now, when he was finally close.

Sole arched her neck back against the plushness of the pillows as Danse thrust deep into her. She could feel the way his rhythm was stuttering, the way his hips were moving without his permission, chasing that thrilling end like it was the last and greatest mission he’ll ever be assigned to.

“Fuck, hon.” Sole’s teeth gritted as he accidentally rammed to the very back of her, his cock head jamming uncomfortably into her cervix. “Finish for me. Let go.”

Her words were breathless, coming out raw and needy, and she felt his cock give another telling throb inside her.

“I will.” He said through gritted teeth, his amber eyes closed off behind tightened lids as he tried to hold back the cacophonous orgasm that had been building within him for hours.

“Once more. Just need you once more, love.”

Sole nodded to him, thrusting her hips up to try and increase the friction of his rolling torso against her clit. Despite her sensitivity, she knew she had to finish for him.

Or who knows how much longer we’ll be here for?

Danse read her mind, it seemed, as his hand upon her breast slid down her body, and landed between them, right at that sensitive nub nestled within her swollen lower lips. She bucked hard at the feel of his rough fingers against her, and heard him grunt from deep within his barrel-like chest.

“A-almost there.” He nosed against her neck, pressing another open-mouthed kiss to the skin there, even as he continued his thrusts and his persistent rubbing over her. “Please, love. Just once. Once more for me.”

The gasps that were leaving her rose in volume, becoming high and desperate as his fingers circled over her, as his hips drove her body downward and into the creaking mattress. His pace picked up again, from where it had slowed when he felt himself growing close. Now, he didn't seem to care. Sole was close enough, they both knew it, and with one more hard rub of his fingers, the tip of one nail catching over her clit, she was sent spiraling, writhing over the edge.

Sole’s cry of Danse’s name, the evidence of her unbridled pleasure, sent him into overdrive, and he plowed through her clenching walls just three more times until his hands grasped hard at her hips, and he roared out his release against her.

Danse rutted into her desperately, his hips pounding and grinding with each successive spurt of his release deep inside her. Sole’s cries turned to moans, and her moans to whimpers as the friction of his throbbing cock dragged against her raw insides. His release coated every nook and crevice within her, the build up of it all finally coming down with explosive results.

Danse was trembling as the last of his enormous spend finally spurted out of him, his hands’ grasp now weak against her hips, his breath coming out in shaky gasps that made her chest warm with affection, and despite everything, heated desire.

But she was done, she couldn’t go for another round even if she tried, even if he begged her for it. And Danse? Well, he had to be done after all that. There was no possibility of him pushing either of them any further. At least, that’s what she had to hope, for the time being.

Sole loved him, wanted him, still craved this closeness and this passion, but she wasn’t complaining about them both finishing for good tonight. She was ready. Ready to settle in for the night, to sleep off her soreness and exhaustion safe within her lover’s strong arms, his warm embrace.

And in the morning, who knows? Maybe they’ll both be ready for another round.

It was new, but what she'd realized about halfway through their heated, prolonged marathon of trysts, was that she was right from the start, it really was true.

Danse was relentless.

Chapter Text

“No, no, kid. You’re doin’ it all wrong.” Jericho grasped at your hair firmly, pulling you back and roughly away from his half-hard cock. “What did I fuckin’ say about you using those little hands o’ yours, huh?”

You bit your lip, eyes downcast and brows flinching from the sting in his voice.

“You fuckin’ deaf?”

You shook your head, moving your hands away from him and to the floor, where you slid them firmly underneath your shins, pinning them to the ground.

“Good.” He gave you a single nod, his free hand reuniting the end of his cigarette with his lips. “Now, start again.”

The fingers in your hair loosened, remaining against your head for guidance alone as you set your sights back between Jericho’s legs.

“There it is.” He murmured as you skipped over your usual kitten licks, which only ever seemed to illicit a glare in the ex-raider, and straightaway wrapped your plush lips around his sensitive tip, hollowing your cheeks and sucking until you felt him begin to grow steadily against your tongue.

You were rewarded with the sweet sound of Jericho’s throaty groan as you delved deeper, taking his mostly-hard cock to the back of your throat and only stopping when you felt you were about to gag. His eyes locked to yours, his dark, blown pupils meeting your teary, earnest gaze as your expression begged for his praise.

It thrilled you like nothing else. Even his mouth on yours, his rough hands stroking over your sex, the filthy words he whispers against your ears, nothing riles you like the sound of his approval. It was so rare, you felt as though each word he said in favor of you would be his very last, but he relented just enough that deep inside, you knew that wasn’t the case. It stuck with you. When he was proud of you, when you did a good job, when you took him well, when you listened to him and followed his instructions, just the chance of hearing any of those simple words, and you were prepared to do anything.

“Fuck,” he muttered, “I love that sound. When you choke on me.”

He took a thoughtful puff of his cigarette and closed his eyes.

“Do it again for me, sweetheart.”

Your body shuddered at the way his words made your mind melt. You couldn’t deny him. Not anything.

You pressed forward eagerly, even knowing the discomfort that was coming, you took him into your throat with enthusiasm, choking the instant the hot head of his cock grazed the back of your throat. A dry retching sound filled the room, followed by desperate slurping as you tried to control the flow of drool streaming to your chin messily, and Jericho sighed.

“Just like that.”

You smiled, even with his cock filling your mouth and throat lewdly, spittle spilling out the side of your lips, you smiled at his beaming words. You pulled back to breathe, sucking hard at the head of his cock and dragging your tongue over the tip, stimulating him as you found a moment of respite from the prodding, painful thrusts he asked you to perform.

“Still need some work though.”

Your eyes widened as his hand gripped your hair tightly, shoving your face forward until he couldn’t shove anymore. You choked, stomach heaving as another pained noise left your throat around the crude appendage filling it so fully. Jericho didn’t relent this time, didn’t allow for your foolish respite. You could hear him now, without having to open his mouth, his message was clear.

Your discomfort is what?

N-nothing. Sir.

You heard the conversation in your head. As you always seemed to when put into these situations. It’d been early on in your arrangement. You wanted to learn, and damn, did he want to teach. Teach you how to be good. Good for him. You didn’t know quite why. Maybe he was persuasive, maybe he was intimidating, or maybe it was the thrill. The way his dominance made you feel safe, cared for, even in a brutal and controlling way. It felt good to let go.

Nothing…? You heard him trail off expectantly in your mind.

Nothing compared to your pleasure. Sir.

That’s it. Good boy/girl.

You shuddered, as you always did, at the memory of it. It didn't matter if it was true or not anymore. Whether you suffered or not, as long as Jericho was happy, was pleased, so were you. It was even better than your own pleasure.

His hand pulled back only an inch or so, pushing forward again with force behind it, the jab to the back of your throat causing tears to spring from your eyes and flow down your cheeks. He continued a few more moments, a few more thrusts, each gagging you and making your stomach muscles clench just as hard as the last. You could feel your own arousal burning in your core.

On the next push into your throat, you choked, and he stayed there, his hand holding firmly to the back of your head as he pulled the cigarette from his mouth and tapped it at the ashtray on the table beside him.

“Look at me, kid.” You opened your streaming eyes, oblivious to the fact you’d even closed them.

This is why you need him. A voice echoed off the walls of your mind.

He looks out for you. He rights your wrongs. He makes you better. The best version of yourself you can be.

You nodded subconsciously, the motion pressing the head of his dick further into your throat than you ever thought he could go, and he held you there.

“Now, swallow.”

Your eyes widened as panic rose in your chest.

H-how?

Your eyes seemed to plead with him for the answer, and Jericho only tutted his tongue, placing his cigarette back between his lips.

“You can swallow around my dick, sweetheart. You think I’d ask you to do it if it were impossible? Just gotta try it.”

Determination swirled in your belly at his words.

He’s right. He’d never ask me to do something impossible. Depraved, maybe. Painful. But not impossible. He wants to make me better.

I can trust him.

Your eyebrows drew together, and your throat flexed, but all you managed was another gag. Another pained sound left you as you tried again, as you tried and failed to swallow around the thick girth inside you.

Is he sure it’s possible?

You doubted briefly, fresh tears flowing down your cheeks at another failed attempt.

Jericho groaned at the pressure around him, each painful gag stimulating his cock deliciously and pulling those lovely sounds from you, pulling more drool and tears to muss your face and make you look as depraved as he aimed to make you.

“Better figure it out quick, sweetie. ‘M not lettin’ you up to breathe ‘til you do it.”

Your heart pounded in your chest, lungs beginning to burn as panic rose within you. Another try, another failure, another gag. Your body heaved, starved lungs trying to pull breath through your nose, but he was too far down your throat for that to be an option. You tried again, sputtering, mind going fuzzy with the lack of oxygen to your brain, and you became desperate. You choked on your own drool as you tried to breathe around the blockage in your mouth and throat, your vision blurring slowly to black as your chest heaved for air.

“C’mon. Told you you could do it.” Jericho’s voice sounded through the darkness clouding your vision.

“You wouldn’t want to disappoint me, would you, angel?”

One more renewed charge of electricity drove through your bones, your muscles, and cleared your vision, gave you strength enough for one last attempt, and you were successful. Jericho grunted as your throat constricted around his length, the rough walls of your esophagus massaging the tight skin of his cock without that telltale jerk of your gag reflex. His hand loosened, and your head shot backwards, stimulating his length still as he was dragged out of your throat and mouth, until only the tip of his glistening cock remained on your lips.

His dick twitched at the feel of your hot, stuttering breaths over him, lungs gulping cold air painfully through your ravaged throat.

Your eyes were still on his, tears streaking down your reddened face and spittle still connecting your mouth to his cock where he pulled his hips and it settled in front of you. Jericho’s lips spread to a half-smile, his hand stroking gently over your hair as he looked down at you in approval, his bobbing cock twitching with the same such praise his eyes were delivering.

He said nothing, but reached for his cigarette, putting it out in the ashtray as he relaxed further into his chair. His dark eyes looked at you pointedly, and just as your breaths began to even out, you felt his hand pressure the back of your head again.

You nodded once, a small smile at your glistening lips, and took him into your mouth again. His cock was shockingly cold against your tongue, the cool air clinging to the wetness before it delved back into your hot mouth. You worked him as you did before, sucking harshly and hollowing your cheeks, before taking him to the back of your throat. Dragging your tongue at the underside of his shaft distractingly, you mentally prepared to dutifully swallow over him again, remembering the look of satisfaction on his face as your vision vignetted and you finally were able to do as he pleased.

You wanted that again.

You needed it.

Even if it meant you choking a dozen times, suffocating yourself to the point of losing consciousness, you needed it again.

It was dangerous to crave someone's approval so much, you knew, but even that knowledge didn’t make that utter need for it stop. It was like a drug. No, it was stronger. At least, that’s what you told yourself as you pushed forward, taking him all the way into your throat, and swallowed. Or… tried to. You gagged again, and heard Jericho release a dry chuckle above you.

Determined, brows furrowed, you pressed even further, until your nose was flush to the bed of curls on his pubic bone, and constricted your throat around him again.

“Fuck!” Jericho exclaimed, hand tightening– unwittingly this time– in your hair, as his hips bucked up at the feel of your throat clenching around him like a vice. You still coughed at the end, some spittle and Jericho’s salty pre-cum dripping down your throat, but you’d done it. The man above you sighed, pulling your head back and relieving the pressure, and you felt your stomach clench in pleasure at the sound of his contentment.

Spurred on by your success, you pulled back only long enough to draw in another breath, before plunging down onto him, taking him deep and pressing your nose to his skin once more. You watched as Jericho’s head fell back in bliss, his foul mouth quieted not by a cigarette, but by the sheer pleasure your mouth was bringing him with each harsh suck, each tender lick and forced swallow around his imposing shaft, and you smiled around your mouthful at the sight. His hand was nothing more than a bit of support now, your head and neck moving freely to take him the way you knew he pleased, to show him that you were capable, that you listened, that you were good. Good for him. Would always be good for him.

No one could bring him pleasure like you could, no one could care that much, could make him the center of their world like you could– like you did. You had to make sure Jericho would never forget that. Just as you needed him, you’d make it so it was always the other way around too.

Jericho was getting close to his end. He was giving off the signs that you’ve come to be so familiar with. His cock pulsed heavily on your tongue, the noises spilling from his throat were gruff and guttural, his free hand reached down to join the other on the back of your head, his contact there becoming firmer, more commanding, as his hips started to buck his cock more forcefully into your throat. You whined around him, the sound sending vibrations through to where your lips squeezed at the base of Jericho’s pulsing member, and you felt your tongue begin to tingle with anticipation.

You knew not to beg, not unless Jericho asked you to, but it was becoming more and more difficult not to make your desires transparently plain. Your hips wriggled beneath you restlessly as you felt your own arousal building in your gut, your desperation palpable with each whine, each caress of your tongue against the slit of his cock, beckoning for his release to spill into your mouth. To finally taste the delectable liquid praise of your efforts. Your body was crying out for him, as it did damn near every day, aching for his approval with each harsh thrust that had your nose squishing at the pressure against his pelvic bone, that had his balls slapping against your drool-soaked chin, that had your eyes watering and your throat clenching around him.

He was bucking his hips wildly now, grinding the head of his cock into your throat with no time for you to swallow, or even gag around him, and all you could do was sit and wait patiently for him to find his pleasure in the warm confines of your mouth. He used you like some toy, both hands clasping at the back of your head, dragging you into him as his hips thrust up and out of his chair, moving faster and firmer with each passing moment, until he finally ceased his movement, pushing as far down your throat as he could. He held you there as you felt his cock pulse, shooting warm strings of viscous release straight down your throat.

Jericho let out a guttural groan from above you, and you closed your eyes in bliss, reveling in the feeling of his seed filling you, the sound of his pleasure, the feel of his balls tightening against your chin with each spurt into your mouth.

His groan dissolved to a sigh as Jericho’s hands loosened their grip on you, allowing you to pull far enough back for him to spill onto your tongue, for you to taste him as he pulsed out the last of his spend. You savored your reward, a hazy grin spreading across your face as he pulled back far enough for his cock to pop out of your mouth.

Your jaw ached, your throat was sore and raw, eyes red, chin covered in snot and drool and cum, but you found yourself smiling happily at your success. He’d asked you to perform a task, to do it the way he liked, and you’d passed with flying colors.

Jericho sat back in his chair, hands releasing your hair fully as he reached for his pack of cigarettes and his lighter on the table, but his eyes stayed on you. You swallowed down the last bit of the seed he’d left on your tongue, making a show of doing so dramatically, so that he knew, and he smiled at you.

Chills ran up your spine at the sight.

As he lit his cigarette and threw the lighter back on the coffee table, you scooted forward on your knees, pulling your hands free and placing them on his thighs before using one to guide his softening cock towards your mouth.

He didn’t need to ask, it was one of the first lessons he taught you.

You always clean my cock when we’re done. I don’t care where it’s been or what it’s done to ya. If you leave me messy, you’re gettin’ punished. You understand?

You’d blushed back then, your whole face heating with the embarrassment, the crassness of his words and the thought of your actions that might take place in the future.

You’ve come a long way.

You licked every inch of him clean as he looked down at you, taking lazy puffs of his cigarette as his dark eyes fixed with a distinct sort of fondness that only Jericho had ever given you. It was possessive, it was controlling, maybe it was toxic, but it was powerful, impassioned, relentless in the same such way your love for him was. You never would have guessed this is where the two of you would’ve ended up, but as you rose from your knees and held Jericho’s hand, as he led you to your bedroom, helped you wipe your face, and settled down beside you, as you curled into him, sore and ravaged, and satisfied, you couldn't imagine anything different.

“You did well tonight, baby. Get some rest, and maybe I’ll fuck you good in the morning.”

His gruff voice lulled you to sleep, and even after you’d passed into dreamland, a grin stayed firmly on your face at the sound of his words, the way he said them, and at the promise of your tomorrow.

Chapter Text

“Doesn’t it feel good, Colonel?” Six stroked her fingers through his clean cut hair, tugging at the short strands just as she jammed his nose into her clit. “Doesn't it feel good to turn that loud mind of yours off?”

Her eyes were hazy with pleasure, but her expression was rather smug as she gazed down at him.

Hsu was… well, he was a bit of a mess. He had been, all day.

He needed this.

He needed Six, to take his mind off things, to make him feel supported, to make him feel not so alone, and even, not so in charge. Hsu didn’t know how he did it before her, before this.

His thoughts drizzled away like a passing storm as he delved deeper between her legs, a hand on either of her thighs, spreading them to get as close as possible to her most intimate place. Everything about her was a distraction, in the best of ways. The orders that she commanded him to follow, the heavy sound of her breaths, the restrained rumble of her moans, the sight of her, with her furrowed brow and flushed face, her wanton expression, the taste of her, sweet and tangy against his eagerly lapping tongue, the feel of her heat on his mouth, the softness of her thighs where he gripped them with strong, calloused hands. He wasn’t sure how he ever lived without it all.

“That’s it, baby. Now, move up a bit.” Her eyes closed in bliss as he dutifully followed her direction, pressing the point of his tongue over that sensitive nub nestled within her sopping folds and grinding against it with a willing fervor. “There. Shit, that’s just right."

He felt her fingers grip tightly in his hair.

"Atta boy.”

Hsu groaned against her in response, his own eyes falling closed as he poured all of his attentions into her pleasure, into her engulfing heat. His thumbs dug into the plush skin of her thighs, prying them as far apart as they could go, and he pushed his face all the way into her. His tongue delved down to her entrance, pressing inside as he ground his nose into her clit, sacrificing his breathing in order to satisfy her.

The Colonel allowed so many others to do so much for him, for the NCR, for the cause. Men and women who'd given everything, their families, their time, their morals, and their lives. Now, Hsu reveled in every opportunity he had to give back. He wanted to make sacrifices for his soldiers just the same, wanted to be right alongside them on the front lines, but someone has to command.

And the NCR had chosen him.

So with Six, he gave back. He was selfless, he put himself in a place that brought her pleasure, brought her joy. He never took, only gave, because in here, in this room, with only her, he could.

Hsu could be vulnerable with Six, he could let her take charge, and he never had to worry about her image of him, her respect, her belief that he could still lead, despite this need to let go once in a while, to let another take charge of him. She’d never doubted him, not once, and he could hardly say that for anyone else, especially himself. Beyond his incessant need to give back wherever he could, he truly did just want to please her.

He truly did care about her. More than he could see himself ever letting on while she was under his command, while she was still an outsider.

Hsu didn’t much care for the politics and policies of it all, but duty is duty, whether or not you personally agree with it.

Six’s hips bucked up off the cot, jamming Hsu’s nose into her and making his eyes water, dragging his mind from his troubling thoughts once more. He migrated the grip of his hands, smoothing them up over her thighs to grasp now at her hips, to hold them firmly down on his cot. 

Small breaths and whimpers began to spill from Six’s lips. Her sense of smugness and control were gone for the moment, as she felt herself climbing that blissful mountain to ride down the avalanche of her explosive release. Hsu basked in his ability to drive her to this point, and his eyes snapped open to witness it, as he ground his nose into her before dragging his tongue upwards and settling his lips around that swollen point of her clit. Once there, he sucked as though his life depended on it, hollowing his cheeks from the force and teasing at the twitching nub with his tongue with each attempted buck of her hips against him, until she finally bit into her wrist and cried out her release. Her legs and hips shook beneath his hands, testing the strength in them as she writhed against the pleasure. Her eyes, her face… they were something to behold.

Whether he wished it to be true or not, Hsu lived for that expression. It was her truest self, not any of the numerous fronts she put up on a daily basis. And he understood why she did it, why she put up those walls, by God, did he, but the fact that here, with him, she could allow herself that vulnerability, that she could show him that kind of authenticity… it honored him beyond words.

As Sole's legs stilled and turned to jelly beneath his hands, Hsu at last pulled away from where he was ravaging her clit, setting his lips upon her lower ones as slick spilled from her with each clench of her stomach and each deep, haggard breath leaving her heaving chest.

The Colonel drank her up like a divine desert nectar, his eyes shielded by half-closed lids as he messily consumed everything she had to give him. The grip of his hands on her hips was strong, almost bruising, as Six came down from that all-encompassing high. He felt her fingers tug tiredly at his hair, dragging him away from his feast as Hsu leaned against the pressure, desperate still, for more of this delicious distraction.

“Enough, Colonel.” Her firm voice did the trick, and Hsu relented to her command, falling back to sit on his heels, his knees crying out in discomfort as he knelt on the hard, concrete floor. “Calm down, I’m not finished with you yet.”

Hsu licked his lips in anticipation, cleaning a bit of her slick release from around his glistening mouth. He nodded to her in understanding, and awaited her next command.

Six sat up on her elbows, and then rose into a sitting position, prepared to stand up, until she noticed the glaring arousal tenting the Colonel’s ASU-grade trousers. She tutted at him, and that smug look made itself comfortable as it rested upon her face.

Hsu looked down, unaware, at first, to what exactly she was noticing, until it became glaringly obvious, and thoroughly uncomfortable all at once. He gulped and looked away as he felt a blush alight upon his cheeks.

“Don’t even need to get you ready, huh, officer?” She folded her arms over her still-clothed chest. “Just burying yourself between my legs for a few minutes, and you’re all ready to burst.”

Hsu’s jaw clenched.

Should I be ashamed? That her pleasure bleeds so easily into mine? That it inspires it?

Her tone suggested it, but he couldn’t find a reason to be… Not when he got to see and feel the thunderous results of his efforts.

“Well, your eagerness might not be an issue now, but…” She looked at him hard, her eyes dark with deviousness as she stood from her place on the cot. “I’m feeling pretty ready to get off again. And whether you can last through it or not…” She leaned down until their noses were almost touching. “I’m getting mine, Colonel.”

He nodded to her, excitement pouring through his veins as determination furrowed his brow.

“Good.” She threw him a small smile, and stood up to her full height, as Hsu still kneeled from the floor, looking up at her.

“Now, on the bed.”

Her hand waved to the small cot, and Hsu hastily got on his feet.

“Oh, and undress for me. Completely.”

Six waltzed over to the other side of the room, looking at herself in the mirror as she fixed her hair, as she wiped at the running bits of her makeup and pulled her shirt down where it had began to ride up over her curves.

Hsu pulled his uniform from himself quickly, as though the task were being timed, and once he was fully nude, he crawled onto the bed and settled himself in a seated position, one that served to at least slightly conceal his extremities.

“Nuh uh.” Six shook her head as she spotted him in the mirror, and turned to face him. “Lay down. Spread your legs, and keep your hands down on the mattress. And to yourself.” She turned back to the mirror, and grabbed her lipstick from the nearby table, reapplying until it looked flawless.

Quickly, Hsu became conscious of his own appearance, and he tried to hastily smooth down his ruffled hair, wipe any remaining slick from the sides of his face, from his chin, but Six’s stern look halted his efforts as she turned again to face him.

“Hands down.”

He did as she asked instantly. Without question.

Hsu remained silent as Six slowly approached him, her eyes drinking in the sight of his fully exposed form, no detail was safe from her scrutinizing glare, and as her eyes settled to that hardened place between his legs, he felt himself twitch. He could see the way she held back a smile as she noticed his body's reaction.

She moved onto the bed with the speed of oozing tar, and Hsu unconsciously ground his teeth in frustrated impatience. Six smiled at that too, and slowed even further.

Eventually, she made it to him, climbing up over his body until she was straddling him with her heat pressed to his thighs. Six hovered there a moment, and he wondered if she was waiting for something from him, but he couldn’t venture a guess as to what it could be, he couldn’t. His mind was growing so hazy and disorganized, his thoughts were light and empty-feeling, and he couldn’t for the life of him recall any of the issues that had plagued him, what? An hour ago?

Six really was something. More than just a distraction. It was like she took him to an entirely new world, a new life where his responsibilities had no place, where his title was just his name, where he could be care free, without consequence.

It was so unlike the true life he lived.

Just as Hsu was obtaining the frame of mind needed to voice anything to her, Six’s cool hands grasped at his searing cock, pumping over it for half a moment, just long enough for the action to steal his breath, before she was lifting herself up, and aligning that begging, leaking tip with her slick entrance.

Hsu groaned out in bliss as she sank onto him, the feel of her warm, soft walls spreading around him sending that distracted feeling in his mind into overdrive until there was nothing in the world but this. But her.

Unconsciously, Hsu’s hands rose off the mattress, instinctually going to her hips to guide her as she began to move up and down over his shaft. Six’s hands quickly slapped his away, and pinned them to the mattress.

“No touching, remember?”

“Yes. Sorry.” He said through gritted teeth, and she gave him one single nod of approval at his apology.

“Good. Don’t let it happen again.”

“Yes, sir.” He said, and this was instinctual as well. Six grinned at the sound of his obedience. At that, she began to move in earnest, hauling herself up, before pushing down hard and landing in his lap. Hsu fought back the urge to buck into her, believing that that too would be off-limits.

She was just using him. That’s what it seemed like. He was just a way to get her off, and his pleasure would only come from his proximity, the friction of her finding the best rhythm for her release to be ushered forward. Yet, even knowing all this, Hsu couldn’t bring himself to regret a damn thing. He… liked it. He liked being useful, he liked following orders, of course he liked the feeling of her fucking herself on him, but he also like her disregard of him. It was strange, but the lack of attention to him, the lack of consideration, even the lack of respect, it made him feel… good. It made him feel free.

As Colonel, he could never escape the attentions of all his soldiers, the respect of them, yes, but also their constant scrutiny, their judgment of him. With Six, it was inconsequential. His thoughts, his decisions, his opinions and actions, they hardly mattered at all.

It was a goddamn relief.

“Christ, Six.” Hsu’s head fell back as he felt his stomach clench in pleasure, as he felt a growing tightness being pulled taut in his belly.

“Shh. Let me get off, baby.” Her eyes had closed now, and he could feel her growing steadily wetter. He hadn’t even thought that possible, but it felt delicious against him, as she glided up and down over his shaft, her walls gripping and massaging him until he felt fit to burst.

His cock twitched within the confines of her wet heat, and Six blinked one eye open.

“Remember what I said. Don’t care if you’re done or not, Colonel. I’m still getting mine.”

He grunted below her at a particularly harsh thrust that drove the sensitive head of him against that spongy place deep within her.

“And I’m not there yet. So you’d better hold off. For your own good.”

Hsu's teeth gritted together to the point of pain as he closed his eyes, trying to black out the image of her, all made up, with her flawless makeup and her styled hair, so different than anyone he’d ever seen, anyone he’d met, especially at his post in the NCR. New Vegas maybe had a few diamond gals like that, but Six was just… different.

She was everything he’d ever wanted, in all his wildest dreams, in those lonely nights he spent coming up with the perfect partner in his head, one he didn't think could ever even exist, but she was it, and he knew her, and she was doing this with him, and yet... Still, he knew, he had to tell himself, that she was unobtainable as a romantic partner. She was off limits, taboo, against the rules, and maybe... Maybe that too was one of the many things he adored about her. One of the many things that drew him to her, that made him crave her, and crave this, unlike any other. 

Closing his eyes wasn’t nearly as effective as he hoped it would be. Sure, it shut out the image of her grinding against him, of her pleasured expression, her jostling chest, but it only enhanced the feeling of her around him. Every twitch and clench, every rush of slick, every time he reached the back of her, he could feel every minute detail of her pleasure, and that spurred him forward even more, ever closer to the threshold of his forbidden release.

“S-Six. Please.” His voice groaned out against his will, and he didn’t need to open his eyes to see the way she was smiling down at him. Her walls clenched him hard at his words.

“Please?” Her voice echoed through the room smugly. “Please, what, commander?”

Hsu groaned, his fingers rapidly clenching and unclenching at the sheets of his bed.

“Please. Finish. Grind against me. Take me, take your pleasure on me. Just finish.”

“Hmm.” She hummed, and her pace slowed. Hsu nearly choked in disappointment as the friction against his yearning cock halted.

“Let me think for a moment… Do you deserve it? What all have you done for me recently? I can’t indulge you, can't spoil you. That would be irresponsible. Unless you’ve done enough to earn this. Isn't that what you say to your soldiers?” 

His mind was shrieking with want, clouding with frustration and need, but Hsu forced his tone to remain steady.

“I made you cum. With my mouth.”

“Yeah, but I’ve done that for you before. Plenty of times. I’m not sure that quite qualifies. I'm not sure it's enough.”

He grunted as her walls clenched him teasingly, and his cock pulsed inside her; prepared, with just the slightest bit of stimulation, to spill out his release.

“I’ll do it again. Whatever you want. I’ll sleep with my mouth between your legs, I’ll please you until the sun rises, and then tomorrow night when you return. Please, Six, sir, please use me. Use me to finish, and please, let me finish myself.”

She thought a moment longer, and Hsu felt a bead of sweat slide down from his temple. He was practically trembling with want, with anticipation, and finally, Six saw fit to indulge him.

“Very well.” She rose up until she was almost completely off him-- "You keep your word, and I'll keep mine. I'll let you finish." --And then she slammed back down, before grinding viciously into him. The head of his cock pounded against that sensitive point inside her, driving him swiftly to the brink of his end with all of the stimulation.

He grit his teeth hard, trying with everything to hold off, to wait for her release before indulging in his own, and he managed to hold fast as Six brought one hand between them to rub over her clit.

God, how he wanted to do that for her, but he couldn’t. He had to follow orders. Had to keep his word.

Just a few more thrusts, and thankfully, Six found her release. Her head fell back as her walls clenched wildly around his rock-hard length, and she stifled a groan of… of what?

Was that his name leaving her perfect lips?

As Six groaned out that word, hardly more than a throaty whisper, it crashed lightly against his eardrums, and James was able to make sense of it, make it out. He was able to hear his name.

It had been so long since he heard his name spill from another. It was always sir, Colonel, Hsu, commander, and a slew of other impersonal titles that left him feeling like... Like he wasn't a person. Like he was only his station, only his command, only his authority. Even Six, for all her perfection, all the good she's done for him personally, for knowing him so well, so intimately, he could never recall his first name leaving her like this.

It was enough to send James spiraling over the edge, and he pulled her off his lap just as his cock began to spew out his milky, white release in frantic spurts. He allowed himself the indulgence of moaning her name out in return as his hips twitched and his cock pulsed between their writhing bodies.

In the end, Six collapsed on top of him, her body half on the mattress and half thrown over his as she caught her breath, and as he spilled the last bits of his seed out onto his clenching stomach.

A few final tremors went through the both of them, until finally, the dark cloud of intensity lifted and left them both light, both airy, both… happy.

James didn’t often feel happy these days. But that’s what he felt now, as Six settled in at his side, her arms curling around him, one leg settled between his, her fidgeting foot sliding over one of his calves as they both came down from their blissful highs.

“Thank you, Six.” Hsu spoke softly, still catching his breath as his affectionate gaze locked to her closed lids.

“Mm. My pleasure, sir.”

A grin tugged at his lips.

We’re back. Back to Colonel and Soldier.

It had been so stressful, not two hours ago, to think of himself that way; that way, in relation to Six, but now, with a clear mind, with that need to please effectively satisfied– for the time being, at least– he could be Colonel again. He didn’t feel the need to shy from it, to escape the title, the responsibility, as he had earlier that same day.

“I…” Hsu started, biting at his lip as a blush rose to his cheeks. “I hope you know, too, Six, that… Well, I wasn’t lying.”

Her eyebrows scrunched at that as she looked tiredly up at him.

“Hm?”

“I’d still like to keep my word. My promise to… to please you. In whatever way you wish.” 

He heard an amused puff of air leave her nose, and Six’s grip over his chest tightened.

“I’ll definitely keep that in mind. Right now though, you want to know what would please me most?”

“Tell me.” He drew a hand up to gently swipe a strand of hair from where it fell over her face.

“If we both got some sleep.”

“Mm.” Hsu nodded in agreement, wrapped an arm around her warm body, and drew her close. “That would please me too.”

Chapter Text

“Oh, darlin’, just look atcha.” Gage’s lips curled into a crude smile at the sight spread before him. “All wrapped up like an xmas day gift.” He was speaking so quietly. You knew he was standing there, by the entrance to the bedroom. You could hear his voice, but couldn’t make out the words. 

“Just for me.” His tone became feral, a growl leaving him lowly as you heard the heavy footfalls of his boots on the hard floor approach you.

He ceased his speaking, and his moving, and you strained to hear anything else.

You’d been left here, like this, for hours, it seemed. Gage had promised he’d come back, but hadn’t said how long he’d be away.

It was maddening, waiting for him. Waiting for him like this.

Your jaw ached as the ball gag spread your mouth wide open, making your cheeks squish upwards and your teeth feel like they were throbbing. The ropes tied around your flesh, holding your arms in place behind you, began to burn. They hadn’t been too tight, you’d told Gage that when he’d tied them, but now, after so long… they felt almost as hard and unforgiving as the steel cuffs around your ankles, holding your legs invitingly apart, exposing you for anyone who might venture into your bedroom.

You hadn’t heard the lock sound when Gage left, and your heart had been beating anxiously all this time at the thought of some other raider barging in to see their Overboss in such a state as this.

Worst of all, worse than the spreader bar and the ropes, the gag, the blindfold, worse even, than the pinching clamps upon your nipples, was the plug. The damn thing was bigger than any other you’d taken, and despite the copious amount of lube, Gage had had to work to get it inside you. And even more than that, the devilish device vibrated.

He’d left it on a low setting, let it drive you beyond insanity as you stayed so close to your own release, but were never allowed to spill over. Your hard, yearning cock made sure Gage knew just how much his toy was affecting you. His toy, and everything else.

It was so much. It was too much.

You wanted to plead with your partner, tell him to relieve you of all this, but you knew he would. Eventually, this would all be worth it.

“Just pretty as a picture. Wish you could see what all you’re doin’ to me.”

You felt the bed shift beneath you, and it creaked as Gage climbed aboard.

“An I’m bettin’ you need me too, eh? Look at that…” He tutted from behind you. You heard his hand scrape against the fabric of the bed sheets below your restrained body.

He whistled low.

“Boy, was I right... You went an’ soaked the whole goddamn bed. Heh. You really like that new toy I found you, huh? Better give me a raise for that, eh boss?”

The bed shook as Gage chuckled.

You tried to hold back a whimper.

Can we just get on with it, Porter? It’s been so fucking long, and this damn thing is still fucking vibrating.

“Just kiddin’. Oh, but baby, what’s all this?”

Without further warning, Gage’s rough, calloused fingers made contact with the tight, red skin of your cock. And he wasn’t gentle.

You shouted in surprise, through the rubber of your gag, as he grasped you.

“My, my. That’s somehtin’. Ain’t never seen color like this. You must be pretty uncomfortable, huh sweetheart?” He laughed again as he saw the way your hips bucked at his touch.

You were so close already, your throbbing member more than ready to spill everything that had been gathering within you these past hours. You felt so goddamn heavy, so tight, like your body was unwilling to let go of everything that was so pent up inside. Like it was working overtime to please your partner without your say.

It was no wonder Gage loved when you got like this.

“Should put a ring on ya next time. Woulda helped minimize the spill here on the sheets. Woulda helped hold everythin’ in. Then you would’ve been really desperate. Oh, and even more sensitive.”

He chuckled again as he released your cock from his grasp, and it sprung back up and tapped your stomach, and even that motion proved almost too much. Your entire body flexed at the feeling.

“Fuck, this is hot. Already got me leaking.” His voice was rough, and you believed him.

Your body jolted as his hand suddenly came down on your ass, undoubtedly leaving a crimson mark of its likeness against you.

“But I can’t just give it to you, huh? I mean… You’ve been good ‘n all, but you didn’t really have a choice in that, did ya?”

You groaned through the gag, tears gathering in your eyes as the man stalled even further.

What the fuck? I did everything. I stayed here. I didn’t ring the bell he’d left, I didn’t try to scream through it, and I was good when he just fucking grabbed my— Ugh, whatever.

Gage was never fair. Never.

He’s a goddamn raider. And a backstabber. I knew what I was getting myself into.

And not that you’d ever say it to him, but damn, how you loved this shit.

The bed moved again, and you felt his presence shift. You didn’t need to guess where he would end up, so it was no surprise when you felt those same rough fingers on the straps of your gag. He pulled the rubber ball away, and you immediately closed your mouth, testing the way your jaw could move and relieving some of the strain in the process.

Gage grabbed hard at your shoulders, and hauled your whole body forward, until your chin was hanging off the bed. It put a new pressure on your throat, this angle, but he didn’t seem to care. In the next moment, you felt the wet, searing tip of his cock press to your lips. Eagerly, you opened as wide as you could, and he thrust shallowly inside, reaching the back of your throat quickly, with the pressure of the mattress upon your neck.

“Fuck, that’s it.”

He thrusted again, both hands holding your head in place as he used your mouth like a fleshlight. With this angle, it was tough to breathe, and soon enough you were choking on him. He groaned at the way your mouth and throat contracted around him as you tried in vain to gulp down air, and then pulled away, just as your vision started to blur. Not that you could really notice, with the blindfold covering your eyes.

You gasped and gulped in air as you heard him chuckle again above you, and his hands stroked over the back of your head in a touch that was as soothing as they could come, when it came to Gage.

He just lives for this, doesn’t he?

“Well, that was fun, eh? Look how red you got, baby. Almost the same color as your cock.”

Fuck you. You thought to say. But that would only make it worse. Make him take your throat again, make him wait fucking longer to just fuck you already.

“Think that’s good? Sure am hard enough to take you now, that’s for certain.”

You nodded mutely, unsure if he really wanted your opinion on it at all, but still… You couldn’t hide your desperation.

“'M sure you think so, huh? You been ready for for me fer hours.” His hand brushed over your jaw, then up your face, and he gave your covered cheek a light smack.

“Isn’t that right, Sole?”

You didn’t speak. You knew not to speak, knew it was a test, but you nodded. Gage made a gruff noise of approval, and you felt the wet rubber gag at your lips again. Enthusiastically, you spread your lips, and allowed him to place it back in your mouth, showing him your willingness, your obedience. He fastened it tight again, and his hands pushed you back on the bed, so your chin could rest upon the mattress.

“A’right, guess you earned somethin’ for all this fuss, huh?”

You heard each slow footstep as he made his way to the end of the bed again, and felt his hands on your hips as he hauled you back. Now your feet hung off the other end of the bed.

You shivered in anticipation.

His hand came down again on your ass once more, and you yelped, even as you felt your cock perk up against you.

“I really spoil you, you know that?” His fingers finally went to the place you’d been waiting for, and circled lightly around the end of the plug between your cheeks. “All these toys, all the time I put inte ya. S’all so much more than anybody else has gotten outta me.”

You must like me, or something. You thought cheekily, but it was hard to believe it was true at the moment, with the way he had your body screaming for him as he teasingly prodded at the plug, pushing and pulling it a few centimeters at a time until you felt your mind cloud over with blinding need.

“Ah well, was bound to happen sometime. Guess I’m just gettin’ soft. Heh, well, kinda.”

He slapped your ass again with his other hand, and you bit down hard into the gag.

“On the inside, at least.”

Finally, finally, his fingers gripped the outside of the plug in earnest, and it began to ease out of you.

“Alright baby, I’d say spread ‘em wide for me, but… It ain’t like you gotta choice in this, huh?”

With that, he tugged, and the vibrating torture device slid free of your hole, leaving you gaping and trembling in its wake. You sighed from deep in your throat, and heard the raider laugh at you again.

“You really liked this, didn’t you? Hafta remember that.” You heard the plug plop down on the mattress, and Gage’s hands both smoothed over the cheeks of your ass, before he let one hand settle at your entrance. He pushed two fingers in suddenly, but they were nothing compared to the girth of the plug, and your hips shifted backwards, asking for more.

You couldn’t see him, obviously, but you could see his smile in your mind. Smug and hungry and devious all at once.

Please, Gage, baby. Now. Now, I can’t wait any longer.

He scissored the digits in you, but found almost no resistance at all.

“Maybe that plug was too big, eh baby? Don’t want my cock just swimmin’ in ya. Guess we’ll find out.”

Yes. Find out. Now. Yes.

His hand left your ass in favor of gripping his rock-hard cock, and you finally felt the telltale pressure of his thick head at your entrance.

Don’t think the plug was too big.

You gulped. He said that almost every time he had one in you, but it’s never the case. Gage is always bigger.

With a push of his hips, your partner was feeding his member into you, easing the thickness through the pressure with the help of the remaining lube left from earlier that day. It wasn’t much help though, and you found your teeth gritting harder into the gag as a low groan was forced from deep in your throat.

“Ah, that’s that good shit.” Gage moaned out as he pushed all the way inside, “Goddamn, I shoulda just stayed with you like this all this time. Fuck the plug, man, this shit should just be mine.”

Your fingers clenched and unclenched around nothing from where they were tied over your back, your legs shook where they were fastened in the spreader bar, and you could feel the way your channel gripped tightly around his imposing shaft as he began to thrust in and out in slow, shallow movements.

You were at his mercy. Completely. And you knew this slow pace wouldn’t last.

The signs were there, as you felt his hands grip your hips tightly, as you felt him pull your body back as he shoved forward into you, jamming the head of his cock as far inside as it could go, until you were getting periodic shocks of pleasure up your whole body. His pace picked up as the sound of your throaty groans grew louder, as his breaths spilled out behind you in heavy pants. The drag of his cock against you was rough, it left you feeling raw and used, but it was so… delicious. Like the fine burn of fiery spices on your tongue, searing as they slid down your throat and warming you from the inside out.

Soon enough, there was no need for his hands to haul you back against him, despite the restraints limiting your mobility, you were mostly doing the work yourself, trying hard to drive the head of your partner’s cock into that sensitive, explosive place deep inside you. You felt your need building with each thrust, and your cock was fit to burst at even the slightest touch.

But Gage was holding off, focusing on his own pleasure first. With him, you had to earn yours. It made it so much better when you did.

His thrusts were growing sloppy, desperate, as he shoved into you over and over again. You could feel sweat dripping down from your body, could feel your needy cock dripping with need, could feel and hear his throaty breaths, and there was a pain where he gripped your hips hard enough to mark you.

“Fuck, baby, almost got me there. C’mon. Bit more.” Gage grunted behind you, and you whimpered through your gag in response, thrusting your hips back as hard as you could with the ropes burying into you, with that bar holding your ankles far apart.

“There. That’s it.” He drove hard into you, at speeds fast and rough enough that they didn’t seem human, and you felt like you would catch fire from the friction of it.

You cried out as he found his release, and on his last hard shove into you, you found yours as well. His hot, spurting cock jammed into that sensitive place deep within, and sent you tumbling over that final edge. You both cried out as you writhed against each other. Your cock couldn’t hold off any longer, and just as Gage emptied his load inside you, you spilled yours all over the mattress below.

Gage’s hips pulsed and his hands gripped as you trembled and cried out beneath him. Your legs shook violently as you spurted out enough cum to fill a nuka cola bottle to the brim, as you spilled out everything that had been building up all this time.

One more groan from your partner, one more pulse, and he was done. One hand came down on your ass cheek in an affectionate but gruff pat.

“Heh, that was good, baby.” His hands smoothed over your skin, in a motion that maybe was meant to be relaxing, but you couldn’t relax, not if you tried.

“Aw shit, you still goin’? Goddamn.” Your legs still trembled as your cock pulsed and jerked and spewed the last of your release down onto the ruined sheets. It was overwhelming. The release of it. The tightness you’d felt had been more overwhelming than you’d realized.

But now… Now you felt light. Like you could float off into the sky and see the Commonwealth from high above the clouds.

“Here ya are. That’s it. Heh. Goddamn, baby. I mighta kept you like this too long, huh?”

You shook your head.

It was worth it. You wanted to tell him.

You hadn’t realized it, you hadn’t thought that that would actually be the case, but it was true. It was fucking worth it.

Gage pulled out of you slowly, knowing the drag of him against your channel would be uncomfortable after all his rough handling of you.

“It don’t matter much now though, do it? Gonna make you feel better, alright? Just hold tight for me.”

You let yourself relax, let yourself breathe heavily and regain some semblance of composure as your partner began to release you from your restraints.

His hands were uncharacteristically gentle as he smoothed them over your hot skin, soothing the marks he’d left and slowly untying the ropes. He loosened his knots before moving next to your gag, pulling it from you, along with the blindfold.

“Better?”

You nodded to him, not yet trusting your voice.

“Lemme get the rest off. Here.”

The ropes slid over your skin as he pulled them off you, and your arms fell down to the mattress as your back un-arched itself. Then the buckles loosened around your ankles, and you laid your body down fully on the soiled mattress. You were too tired to care about the wetness you felt below your tired body.

“C’mon baby. C’mere.”

Gage wasn’t too tired to care. Apparently.

With that, he pulled you up. You wrapped your arms around his shoulders and he carried you off, hauling you up from the mattress and bringing you down the hall to the largest couch you have. He sat down with you still in his arms, settling you in his lap as he leaned back into the cushions. 

“What’re you doing?” You asked him tiredly.

“Takin’ care of my Overboss. Don’t want you sleepin’ in there after all that. Even I’ve got my limits when it comes to hygiene.”

You laughed at that weakly, and closed your eyes for a moment as you leaned your forehead against the raider’s shoulder.

“Man, really tuckered you out, huh?”

You nodded.

“Heh, alright. We can talk in the mornin’, just… You good baby? I know I was rough wich ya.”

“‘M good.” You mumbled with a smile, and his hand rubbed over your back as you settled in against him.

“Hm. Good.”

Your eyes closed fully, blackness encasing you as sleep called your name, and just as you answered its call, you felt Gage’s strangely soft lips brush the top of your head.

“Real good.” He whispered, and you drifted off.

Chapter Text

“Your father needn’t be proud of your accomplishments.” Burke’s hands stroked over yours softly, his fingers cold against your skin. Colder than they had any right to be in a living person.

“He doesn’t understand. You acted selflessly. For the benefit of many, at the expense of a few measly scrabblers.”

You swallowed hard, eyes still downcast and unsure. Burke’s lips thinned to muted line as his hand grasped yours tightly.

“You are listening to me, aren’t you? I know you wouldn’t come to me for advice without taking it.”

“Y-yes. Mr. Burke. Sir.” You stuttered, and your eyes suddenly drew up to meet his, still concealed by his shades, even in the dim light of his hotel room. “I hear you, and I understand what you’re saying, it’s just…”

“Yes?”

You bit your lip until it pained you, blinking the quickly gathering tears from your eyes and willing your voice to come out stronger than you felt.

“He hates me now. My own father… And I think, I don’t know, I think he might be right to hate me.”

Burke tutted at that, even as a tear escaped your eye and cascaded down one youthful cheek.

“You’re shedding tears over the man who left you?” He gently reached to brush the tear from your cheek with the back of his hand. “Left you alone, to fend for yourself? What right does your father have to judge you, when it was him who forced you into such a desperate position?”

Your brows furrowed, and you weren’t sure if it was right, but it was… Everything he was saying was making sense.

“Tell me, Lone, why did you come to me? Now? To ask me about your father?”

You opened your mouth, but no words left you. You were at a loss. Looking down, almost in embarrassment, you shrugged your shoulders.

“Mm. I think you do know.” He spoke gently with that deep voice, soothing your battered conscience as he brought his hand down to grasp at your chin, encouraging your eyes to meet his again.

“I think you need me. Or someone like me. Your father… He’s not all you believed him to be.” Your eyes stayed locked to his shaded ones as his hands resumed their grasp on yours. His touch was as insisting as the words he spoke. “You desire support, you desire someone who will believe in you, guide you, as a father is meant to. But yours has betrayed you.”

“He made me feel like I betrayed him.” Your voice shook as you tried to hold back another wave of tears.

Burke’s eyebrows creased together, and you could’ve sworn you saw a hint of sympathy.

“Of course he did. No one ever wants to believe that they are in the wrong. But he was, wasn’t he?”

Tentatively, you nodded to the man seated beside you. He brought his cold hand back up to your face, icy fingers brushing away a strand of hair from your eye, and tucking it behind your ear slowly, carefully.

“He was the selfish one. But he’ll never understand. He didn’t see you. Didn’t see you like I did. When you were so in need of support.”

“Y-you… You helped me.” You said quietly, realization settling into your mind as he guided you through your memories, through your father’s actions and how they affected you.

“Mmhm. I did.” He said almost somberly. “I had to, when I saw the way you looked so lost.” Burke’s fingers stroked down over your cheek, your jaw, your throat, and you felt your cheeks warm at his soothing touch.

“I don’t think I ever would’ve made it this far without you.” Your thoughts spilled from your lips as his words filled your head, as his touch muddled your brain.

“That’s why I did it. I saw that you were in need. I saw the way we could… benefit one another.”

You nodded at that too. Whether or not all that he was saying was true, you had no reason not to believe him. And it was easy. Much easier than admitting that you were a monster, a murderer. Like your father had said you were, like he believed.

“I’m sorry, Mr. Burke.”

“What for?” His hand was distractingly close to the zip of your vault suit, his fingers tracing over your collar in a way that could only be described as sensual.

“I don’t think I ever thanked you for helping me.” You continued, even as your heart pounded in your chest. “For bringing me here, giving me this opportunity.”

The smallest of grins tugged at his lips.

“I believe you’re right, I also don’t recall you ever thanking me.” His fingers clung to your zipper as he spoke, and slowly, so slowly that you weren’t even entirely sure it was happening, he began to tug it downwards. “But my dear, there is still time for that.”

“Sir?” Your eyes widened as his pace grew quicker, as, in one fluid motion, Mr. Burke pulled the zipper all the way down to your waist, and you felt cool air rush over your partially exposed chest.

He hummed as you watched his gaze flit downward from behind his shades. His miniscule grin broadened somewhat, and you felt yourself flush with newfound heat.

No one’s ever seen this part of me. No one but doctors, anyway. Was this… Was this okay?

“You’re a very beautiful girl.” His smooth voice poured over you, dousing your panic and fueling that unfamiliar desire boiling in your gut. “And I can think of many ways in which you can communicate your thanks to me…” When his smoldering gaze drew back to you, when one of his hands rose to pull the concealing shades from his pale face, you felt like you’d been doused in ice water.

“If you will have me.” He finished.

It was sobering, his intense look as icy as his touch. You couldn’t recall ever gazing upon his unshaded eyes before.

Unwittingly, you nodded to him, and a fiery glint leapt into those cool, hard eyes.

“Very good.”

You remained still, your eyes simply observing as he brought his hands to your shoulders. He slid the fabric of your vault suit down over your arms, gathering the material at your wrists before freeing your whole upper body from it.

Your bra was simple. An off-white cotton that you’d worn the day you fled the vault. It was stained now, no longer pristine, but it did what it was supposed to. You’d never imagined anyone else seeing it.You’d always felt like you’d be more… prepared for something like this to happen.

Embarrassment dimmed that glow broiling in your stomach, making you feel sick for a moment.

Mr. Burke paid it no mind though. He never skipped a beat, as his hands trailed back up your sensitive sides, and made their home resting over the cups of your bra.

“Have you ever… thanked anyone before, dear one?”

You immediately understood the implication, and your embarrassment renewed itself. A moment passed, and you almost decided to lie to him, to make up some story about a quick tryst with some classmate in the vault, but in the end, you decided against it.

You could trust him, right?

“N-no. Sir.”

“Mm.” His hands began to knead over the fabric of your bra, pressing it into your breasts with each firm motion. “It’s as I thought, then.”

You swallowed hard, hoping it wasn’t obvious that you were beginning to sweat.

What the hell is going on? It’s freezing in here.

“You really are a vault-dweller.” He chuckled lowly at that sentiment, and it was a strange sound. More unnerving than anything else about him, more unsettling than anything else you’ve ever heard.

I can trust him, right?

Your mind was a tangled jumble of thoughts and emotions, but no matter your own reservations, Burke showed no such uncertainty. His hands wrapped around your body, leaving the cups of your bra to move to the clasp, to unfasten it with cool, deft fingers.

“I would not take all from you this first time, child.”

Your brows furrowed at the name, offended by the naivety it suggested.

I’m not a child. You wanted to refute, you wanted to remind him of all that you’ve been through, but then you remembered. He was there. He knew of all that you’ve done. And yet, he still sees you this way. As an inexperienced child.

Out here, in the wastes, maybe that’s what you were. Maybe that’s why you needed him.

“I shall do more to deserve that thanks later. For now though…” He pulled away your bra, drawing the straps down your arms and slowly revealing you to him. Your weighty breasts spilled downwards without the garment’s support, and you heard a low sigh leave his throat.

Looking down, there was a distinct bump in his dress trousers, the fine fabric tenting upwards as his gaze rested over your bare breasts.

“Very nice. Better than I would’ve hoped.”

You looked away at his praise, certain that a blush was spreading from your cheeks and over your ears, down your exposed chest.

“Not like the women of the wastes, so sinewy and small. I’ve heard tell of the benefits of being raised in a vault, and you, my dear, are no exception. I’ve never seen such fine breasts.” His hands reached out again, grasping now at the sensitive skin and sending shivers of electricity up your spine.

No one’s ever touched you there before.

“So soft. So plush, dear one.” He licked his lips, his tongue a startling pink over the paleness of his face. “So much larger than I’ve seen in one so young.”

“I’m not that young.” Your addled mind argued, and Burke only chuckled.

At that, your cheeks heated with more than arousal.

What? I’m not. I’m 20. I’m an adult.

“Fine, then. Larger than I’ve seen in someone without kids of her own.”

The heat of your anger eased at his words, and at his actions. Burke’s hands were kneading over you deliciously, his fingers pressing into the skin and pinching at your sensitive nipples periodically, each time they squeezed sent another shock of lighting through your veins. You felt the build up of all his touching, of his hot breath and hotter words gathering deep in your gut.

“I want you to do something for me.” He whispered, and your eyes blinked open.

You hadn’t even realized they’d fallen shut.

“You think you can do that? To show me your thanks?”

You nodded, but you felt your heart leap in your chest all the same.

He smiled, but didn’t say a word, as his hands left your breasts. He stood up from the foot of the bed where you were both seated, and strolled leisurely to his nightstand, and opened the drawer.

You were practically vibrating with anticipation by the time he settled down beside you again. His movements were so slow, and you hadn’t seen what it was he grabbed from within the drawer.

“Would you like to do the honors, or would you like me to?”

Your brows furrowed until you saw his hand gesture to the tent in his pants, to the straining button and zipper.

“I-I can.” You tried to sound firm, confident. You were a grown woman, making a decision to be with this man. You could unzip his pants for goodness sake.

I can.

You took a shaky breath, willing for it to be quiet as it left your lips. Burke looked on, his gaze appraising you as you slowly scooted towards him on the bed.

“Ah ah, sweet one. I’d like for you to kneel for me.”

Your brows furrowed, and you opened your mouth to speak, but the gentleman beat you to it.

“Trust me, it’ll be easier that way.”

“Alright…” Shifting yourself off the bed, you settled on the carpeted floor between his spread knees, looking up to him with glistening, earnest eyes.

His expression softened at your sweetness, at the look of your half-bare form kneeling below him, at the blush that spread across your skin and the remaining tears still within your eyes from their earlier talk. It almost pained him to be the one to ruin you. Almost.

Oh, but this would be fun.

He couldn’t wait to see you in a month’s time.

You swallowed as you brought your hands slowly to his crotch, feeling his firmness there before removing a single layer of clothing. His hands moved to yours, and he guided you to his button.

You popped it, and went then to his zipper, and promptly pulled it down, as though worried you’d lose your nerve if you waited any longer.

The fabric of his trousers parted quickly at the pressure of his hardened length straining upwards into the whiteness of his tight briefs. Your eyes went to him.

“All of it, if you please.” He said simply, one of his hands going to graze softly over your cheek.

Nodding, your eyes went back downwards, following the movement of your hands as your fingers tugged at his waistband. You took a breath, and pulled downwards, revealing him.

Just as no one had ever seen you before this day, you had never seen these parts of another. Men shirtless, sure, not often, but you had.

This though? This part of a man, you’d only ever seen in books.

He noticed your anxiousness, and as you gawked at the strange, pale rod of flesh, he shimmied his briefs and trousers downward until the fabric piled at his ankles.

“It’s alright. It won’t hurt you.”

There was amusement in his voice, so maybe it wasn’t meant to sound condescending, but it sure as hell did.

“I-I know.”

“I won’t hurt you.” He clarified, and you felt yourself release the breath you’d been holding.

“Here.” His hand met yours again, where it rested against the mattress, and he brought it forth, to press your fingers to his stiff cock, until you wrapped your hand around him. A soft sigh spilled from his lips as you gripped him, and he closed his eyes in bliss, shielding you from his cold gaze.

Mr. Burke’s hand guided yours slowly over him, working your hand up and down his shaft, and your eyes never left it. It was almost like this body part had a mind of its own, you mused, as you watched it grow firmer still, as you felt it pulse and then twitch in your hand as you moved over his shaft. Pearlescent liquid seeped from the tip, and your expression grew curious as you watched the color of his skin change, that paleness turning a darker shade, almost pink as you felt wetness slide down from the oddly-shaped tip.

“That’s very good, Lone.” His voice came out strained, and now you were the one smiling. It was nice, being able to affect someone this way. It was different, but it warmed your insides and made your heart flutter in your chest. “Just lovely, but I want you to try something else.”

“Okay.” You were feeling better now, seeing the way your hand made him grow with arousal, hearing how his voice was affected by the pleasure you were bringing him. It felt nice, and you were eager to try more.

“Release me a moment.”

You pulled your hand from him, and your eyes widened as you watched the way his cock sprung up, still standing tall and dark as it bobbed against his stomach without the help of your hand or his. You had to hold back a giggle at the strange sight.

“Now, press your fine breasts together for me.”

Again, your brows furrowed at him, but you did as he asked, reaching up and pressing them against each other firmly.

From beside him, Mr. Burke pulled out a curious bottle.

The thing he grabbed from the drawer.

It looked somewhat familiar, like something you’d seen in your father’s office, but… different.

It felt strange though, and colder even than him, as Mr. Burke popped open the cap and squirted a generous amount of the transparent fluid onto your breasts.

“Rub this lubricant between them, please.”

You did as he asked, learning now not to question these strange requests. Learning, slowly, to trust him in this capacity.

He grinned as he watched your hands work over the plush flesh, watching with rapt attention as the lubricant made your skin glisten in the meager light, as the excess of it slid down the center of your chest towards your stomach. Mr. Burke’s hand reached out, and he scooped the extra liquid onto his fingertips, and brought them then to his cock where it was bobbing with want against his stomach, leaving his own wetness there.

“Come closer, dear.” He stroked his wet fingers over his cock as he said it, and you did as he bid, rising to your knees before shuffling forward a few more inches.

“Here.” His hand released his member, and both went to your breasts. The pressure of his touch dragged you even further forwards, where he grasped at his cock and held it to your chest.

“Press them together again, my sweet.”

As you added pressure with your hands, squeezing his erection between your two pillowy breasts, he groaned softly, and you smiled again.

It felt… good, to make him feel good like this.

His hips thrust up off the bed, driving his cock through your cleavage forcefully, increasing the friction against him. You caught on to the motion quickly, moving your chest downward as he pressed up, and feeling his hot shaft shove roughly up and down with the slickness that coated you.

You knew the friction he was getting was lovely, judging by the sounds spilling from him, from the way his brow furrowed and his breath picked up, but it was surprisingly nice for you as well. The constant friction upon your sensitive tits, the way his voice was warming you from the inside out, the mere sight of him, it made that flame dance in your belly.

You felt something else new, something else strange. Wetness seeped into your underwear, you could feel the coldness of the liquid against your heat, and you found yourself panting at the growing need surging through you.

Another pressure was added to your breasts, as his hands settled there. He let you keep the pressure over him, let you control the pace at which you thrusted your chest down against him, but his hands came to simply touch you. A considerable gush of slick seeped into your panties as he set his thumbs over both your nipples, rolling the buds under his firm touch with each movement of the two of you against one another.

A moan escaped your throat, and your eyes closed, matching his, as your bliss built up in your body. You yelped as he thrust particularly hard up into your chest, his hands grasping at you almost painfully as he grew harder, as he grew more desperate.

“You’re so lovely, dear one.”

His voice came out unrefined, still deep and imposing, but also strained and uncharacteristically shaky.

“You feel better than I imagined. So soft. So warm.”

“Mmhm.” All you could do was hum. Your eyes were still closed in bliss at the feel of his hands over you, at the sound of his praise.

You could feel the way your nipples were hardening beneath his ravenous touch, another strange and new sensation, but you didn’t question it.

This was all new. And it was all exciting. And you wanted more.

Burke groaned again, and gave another harsh thrust. The deep sound went straight to your gut, making you shudder.

“Love the sounds you're making, sir.”

You found your voice, and he hummed in response.

“Ah, you do?” His breathing was exceptionally labored this time, it fanned your building pleasure. “You’ll adore what comes next, my sweet.”

You nodded to him, hoping it was true, hoping for some end to all of this build up you felt within you.

Even with all of the quick, heated motions, you felt his cock throb between your breasts, and he grunted between gritted teeth.

“I’m so close. Only a moment more.”

Close?

Your brows furrowed, but you made no move to question him, only continued your motion in earnest, pressing your hands together so hard you felt like your tits were about to pop, until it all stopped. It was so sudden, the way his hands released your breasts, the way he pulled his cock out from between them, the way one hand moved so quickly to stroke vigorously over his red, aching erection, until he did just as he’d hinted to.

A most glorious groan left the deep recesses of his throat as he squeezed his hand one final time over his cock, and something white and hot was spilling out of him and onto your chest.

You yelped in surprise, your hands releasing your breasts as you looked down to see the beads of white splattering over you in forceful spurts. His breath left him in hard pants, and his eyes were squeezed shut in bliss, and still, you felt him affecting you, more so than ever. Even though he didn’t have a hand on you, just the sensation of him, of this release of his, was enough to make another gush of something spill out into your panties.

The spurts were weakened now, mere drops oozing from his tip as Burke wrung the last of this liquid out onto you. You looked up at him with curious eyes as his slowly opened.

“There we are, my dear one. That is a proper way to thank me, surely.”

You laughed at that a bit, a strange elatedness overtaking you as the heated sensation lingered in your belly.

“You did so well for me. I would’ve never known you hadn’t done this before.”

He smiled at you as you looked away in embarrassment, and his eyes caught on the sight of his cum spilled over your flawless breasts.

“My goodness, sweetheart. What a mess I’ve made of you.”

“I.. I don’t mind.” You told him, still unable to meet his gaze.

“Mm. But I do. Can’t have you leaving here looking like that.”

The gentleman tutted to you as he reached a hand out, pressing his fingers into one of the more generous accumulations of his seed. He rose his fingers to the light, looking on with hard brows, before extending his hand out again, right in front of your face.

“Here. If you wish to thank me further.”

Your gaze swept back to him from where it had rested on the floor beside the mattress, and quickly, you noted a few new strange things. His breath had slowed again, his paleness returning to both the skin of his once-heated face, and to his previously-darkened cock, which was now slowly softening and deflating, looking stranger now than it had when it was fully hard. You blinked at him, and then you noticed the obvious. His fingers, coated in that soupy white liquid, thrust forward towards your face.

“H-how do I–”

“Your mouth, dear one.” He answered so quickly, he must’ve known you were going to ask.

He hasn’t steered me wrong yet. You decided, wetting your lips with your pink tongue and slowly easing your head forward.

It too was odd. Almost unpleasant, but not quite. It was a bit musty, but salty, and now it was cold from the air as you wrapped your lips around his fingers. It was strange, but it was undeniably him. And that made it okay.

You drew your tongue dutifully over the coated digits before sucking lightly until you were sure they were clean of his own spend.

“Well, my dear,” He spoke so softly, a smile lighting up his balmy features, “Color me impressed. You did that just as well as anything you’ve done this evening. I feel… thoroughly appreciated.”

You blushed again at his praise.

“I mean it, Lone, I truly do. You are a fine woman. I’m looking forward to seeing the way you progress in this world.” He did up his pants then, pulling them back up and tucking himself away, looking as refined as ever as you stayed kneeling on the floor with your torso still bare to him, with your chest still messily glistening with his spend and the lubricant he’d used.

“Next time you seek to thank me, I have many ideas.” He stood up and turned away from you, going to return the bottle of lube back to his nightstand. “Yes, many ideas… Ways to monitor your progress.” Mr. Burke paused as he turned back to you, looking upon you and through you all at once as he remained lost in thought.

“Ways that I guarantee you will enjoy thoroughly as well.”

In the next moment, he was moving towards you again. He pulled a square of fabric from his suit pocket, dropping it into your lap as he passed your kneeling form.

“Clean yourself with that, my sweet.”

You did as he said, wiping his spend and the excess lube from your chest before sliding your arms back through your sleeves, and doing up your zipper. You still felt a wetness between your legs as you stood up, but you tried to ignore it as you headed towards the door.

Maybe next time I’ll find out what that means. If… If there is a next time.

Your bra was thrust into your hand as you approached the exit, and Mr. Burke gave you one final, small grin as you pulled the garment from his grasp.

“Come and see me again soon, dear one. I have more to show you.”

You felt your legs shake at his request, your heart and stomach fluttering as though filled with a million wind-swept wisps of paper.

“I have more that you can thank me for.” He nearly growled the last bit, his voice was so deep, and as you walked out the door, he placed his shades back over his eyes, and his smile hardened to that familiar smug look he always wore.

Even as the door shut behind you, your spine tingled with anticipation.